in_o much_o abbreviation_n and_o defect_n like_o a_o sudden_a shower_n that_o pass_v by_o whatsoever_o it_o light_v upon_o it_o hit_v even_o so_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n 6._o for_o the_o author_n be_v a_o illiterate_a man_n and_o of_o a_o very_a small_a understanding_n ☞_o and_o shallow_a capacity_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o learned_a skilful_a and_o expert_a yea_o as_o a_o mere_a child_n in_o the_o mystery_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o way_n which_o it_o shall_v walk_v in_o or_o what_o may_v befall_v it_o save_o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v intimate_v and_o declare_v unto_o he_o ash_n have_v also_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o persecution_n disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o himself_o before_o it_o be_v act_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o reason_n feel_v it_o or_o experimental_o know_v of_o it_o and_o that_o so_o clear_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v real_o present_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n aurora_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o write_n which_o be_v make_v before_o my_o persecution_n and_o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o i_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v show_v and_o foretell_v i_o so_o much_o aforehand_o so_o that_o i_o know_v what_o his_o counsel_n be_v in_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o i_o willing_o and_o patient_o yield_v myself_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o commit_v my_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o often_o entreat_v he_o that_o if_o it_o come_v not_o whole_o from_o his_o own_o counsel_n to_o take_v it_o from_o i_o and_o not_o to_o let_v i_o know_v and_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n or_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o way_n 7._o i_o purpose_v likewise_o after_o the_o persecution_n not_o to_o write_v any_o more_o but_o only_o to_o keep_v myself_o still_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o let_v the_o devil_n roar_v over_o i_o with_o his_o scorn_n revilement_n and_o derision_n ☞_o in_o which_o many_o a_o hard_a combat_n be_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o what_o i_o endure_v i_o can_v well_o tell_v or_o declare_v but_o it_o go_v with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o grain_n that_o be_v sow_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o against_o all_o reason_n spring_v up_o afresh_o in_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n whereas_o in_o the_o winter_n all_o seem_v as_o dead_a and_o reason_n say_v now_o all_o be_v go_v thus_o the_o precious_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n spring_v up_o again_o under_o all_o dispraise_n contempt_n disdain_n and_o derision_n as_o a_o lily_n and_o return_v with_o a_o hundred_o fold_v increase_n and_o also_o with_o deep_a and_o more_o peculiar_a knowledge_n and_o come_v forth_o again_o in_o a_o fiery_a instigation_n or_o forcible_a drive_v 8._o but_o my_o external_a man_n will_v write_v no_o more_o it_o be_v somewhat_o discourage_v and_o timorous_a till_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o the_o internal_a man_n do_v captivate_v and_o overpower_v the_o external_a and_o even_o then_o the_o great_a mystery_n do_v appear_v and_o then_o i_o understand_v god_n counsel_n and_o cast_v myself_o upon_o his_o will_n also_o i_o will_v not_o invent_v or_o feign_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o reason_n neither_o will_v i_o give_v way_n and_o place_v any_o more_o unto_o reason_n but_o resign_v my_o will_n to_o god_n will_v that_o so_o my_o reason_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v do_v and_o work_v what_o and_o how_o he_o please_v i_o will_v nothing_o in_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v alone_o his_o will_n and_o deed_n 9_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o the_o internal_a man_n be_v arm_v and_o get_v a_o very_a faithful_a guide_n and_o to_o he_o i_o whole_o yield_v my_o reason_n and_o do_v not_o study_v and_o invent_v any_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o give_v reason_n leave_v to_o dictate_v what_o i_o shall_v write_v ☞_o save_v only_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v i_o as_o in_o a_o great_a depth_n and_o full_a chaos_n in_o the_o mystery_n yet_o without_o my_o sufficient_a comprehension_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o as_o god_n that_o do_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o his_o wisdom_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v then_o a_o purpose_n in_o i_o again_o to_o write_v something_o and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n three_o book_n be_v make_v the_o one_o concern_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n wherein_o the_o great_a mystery_n have_v somewhat_o open_v and_o reveal_v itself_o and_o therein_o be_v many_o excellent_a thing_n contain_v much_o deep_a than_o in_o this_o first_o work_n viz._n the_o aurora_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v send_v hither_o for_o i_o to_o peruse_v and_o it_o have_v about_o a_o hundred_o sheet_n of_o paper_n 11._o after_o this_o there_o be_v one_o make_v contain_v sixty_o sheet_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n a_o great_a open_a gate_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v even_o a_o wonder_n that_o surpass_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o reason_n at_o the_o which_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o reason_n do_v wonder_n and_o marvel_v what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v that_o he_o use_v such_o a_o mean_a instrument_n to_o such_o weighty_a matter_n for_o therein_o be_v reveal_v and_o lay_v forth_o the_o mystery_n about_o which_o since_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o world_n have_v contend_v and_o alwaise_v fight_v yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n bring_v to_o light_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a and_o know_v 12._o and_o then_o three_o there_o be_v forty_o question_n send_v to_o i_o of_o a_o learned_a and_o a_o understand_a man_n who_o also_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o same_o who_o exhort_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o these_o gift_n and_o spirit_n which_o indeed_o be_v very_o high_a question_n and_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o great_a depth_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o mystery_n whereupon_o there_o be_v such_o a_o answer_n bring_v forth_o at_o which_o the_o world_n may_v well_o rejoice_v if_o the_o anger_n iniquity_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v 13._o now_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o your_o noble_a mind_n and_o heart_n have_v a_o singular_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o such_o mystery_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o world_n which_o despise_v such_o mystery_n therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o it_o be_v my_o bind_a duty_n to_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o you_o for_o to_o the_o child_n belong_v bread_n they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o ☞_o but_o the_o pearl_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n for_o my_o spirit_n and_o mind_n show_v i_o sufficient_o that_o your_o honour_n search_v not_o after_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o curiosity_n but_o from_o the_o instigation_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o many_o time_n lead_v peter_n to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 14._o and_o though_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o very_o simple_a yet_o your_o desire_n and_o will_n do_v embolden_v i_o to_o write_v to_o your_o honour_n albeit_o with_o a_o simple_a hand_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o course_n phrase_n and_o style_n but_o god_n gift_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o (null)_o art_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a with_o you_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o your_o noble_a heart_n appear_v so_o low_a and_o humble_a as_o to_o send_v to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o mean_a and_o abject_a person_n but_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o i_o do_v likewise_o assure_o hope_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v open_v the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o grant_v a_o right_a understanding_n to_o apprehend_v and_o know_v his_o wonderful_a gift_n the_o which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v to_o your_o honour_n 15._o my_o write_n will_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o you_o for_o in_o some_o place_n the_o zeâ—le_n be_v vehement_a or_o earnest_n especial_o against_o babel_n and_o the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v know_v by_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n or_o come_v up_o in_o wrath_n to_o remembrance_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o write_v otherwise_o than_o the_o same_o be_v give_v and_o indict_v to_o i_o i_o have_v continual_o write_v as_o the_o spirit_n do_v
the_o epistle_n of_o jacob_n behmen_n aliter_fw-la teutonicus_n philosophus_n very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o read_v his_o write_n and_o be_v very_o full_a of_o excellent_a and_o plain_a instruction_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o german_a language_n london_n print_v by_o m._n simmons_n for_o gyles_n calvert_n at_o the_o black_a spread_v eagle_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n church_n 1649._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o there_o be_v no_o book_n or_o treatise_n which_o this_o author_n have_v write_v but_o the_o footstep_n and_o character_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v therein_o imprint_v and_o discern_v and_o may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o improvement_n to_o the_o christian_a impartial_a reader_n so_o likewise_o these_o his_o epistle_n write_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o occasion_n to_o several_a friend_n and_o thus_o gather_v and_o compact_v together_o may_v of_o right_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o book_n not_o of_o the_o small_a benefit_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o reader_n lover_n and_o practitioner_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o his_o write_n do_v contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o ☜_o indeed_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o any_o man_n write_n though_o write_v from_o a_o divine_a gift_n and_o real_a manifestation_n of_o light_n in_o and_o to_o themselves_o can_v breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n into_o we_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v characterise_a or_o paint_v on_o paper_n no_o more_o than_o the_o note_n and_o character_n of_o music_n can_v give_v the_o real_a sound_n and_o tune_n unto_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o be_v a_o direction_n how_o the_o skilful_a musician_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o instrument_n so_o also_o our_o mind_n be_v as_o a_o organ_n or_o instrument_n but_o it_o sound_v only_o according_a to_o the_o tune_n and_o note_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o do_v possess_v and_o act_v it_o and_o we_o do_v convert_v and_o assimilate_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o spirit_n and_o will_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o predominant_a in_o we_o and_o therein_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o sense_n be_v enkindle_v and_o inflame_v for_o if_o we_o have_v a_o bare_a astrall_a worldly_a carnal_a self-conceited_n contemn_v cavil_v pharisaical_a hypocritical_a spirit_n according_o we_o do_v form_n and_o frame_v our_o notion_n judgement_n and_o censure_n and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o use_v but_o if_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o love_n light_z meekness_n humility_n self-denial_n sincerity_n and_o holy_a desire_n do_v dwell_v rule_n and_o act_n in_o we_o then_o our_o understanding_n be_v according_o holy_a divine_a and_o real_a for_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a for_o their_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v as_o this_o author_n receive_v not_o his_o learning_n gift_n and_o high_a endowment_n from_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n ☞_o but_o from_o the_o school_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o likewise_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o write_n will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v mere_o train_v up_o and_o skill_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a school_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o axiom_n of_o their_o wise_a pharisaical_a reason_n who_o do_v contemn_v judge_n and_o rash_o censure_v all_o that_o speak_v not_o their_o phrase_n stile_n and_o dialect_n for_o if_o we_o have_v all_o that_o ever_o the_o prophet_n ☜_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v speak_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o divine_a illuminate_v man_n in_o their_o several_a gift_n decipher_v in_o write_n and_o shall_v read_v in_o they_o many_o year_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o become_v one_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o innate_a and_o essential_a in_o we_o to_o the_o live_a expression_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o righteousness_n they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o dark_a and_o historical_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o frame_n and_o structure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n which_o by_o our_o artificial_a reason_n we_o shall_v build_v unto_o ourselves_o upon_o that_o foundation_n will_v be_v but_o a_o vapour_a notion_n a_o blind_a pedantical_a luciferian_a ostentation_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o edify_v but_o puff_n up_o ☜_o from_o which_o self-conceited_a verbal_a high-flowne_a contrive_a knowledge_n which_o wise_a letter-learned_n reason_n devoid_a of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v gather_v in_o diverse_a form_n unto_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o imaginary_a apprehension_n and_o exposition_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o many_o mental_a idol_n opinion_n contention_n rent_n and_o division_n be_v arise_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v almost_o quite_o destroy_v all_o brotherly_a love_n but_o the_o god_n of_o love_n by_o the_o efflux_n and_o break_n forth_o of_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o so_o expel_v and_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o darkness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v that_o in_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o his_o divine_a gift_n and_o manifestation_n of_o light_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n that_o the_o great_a babylonish_a build_v of_o our_o own_o totter_a imagination_n and_o wanton_a opinion_n which_o we_o by_o the_o sharp_a invention_n and_o gloze_a gloss_n of_o vain_a contrive_v reason_n in_o the_o many_o and_o various_a conjecture_n about_o the_o way_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v have_v endeavour_v to_o rear_v up_o unto_o ourselves_o may_v fall_v that_o so_o we_o may_v all_o come_v to_o speak_v the_o one_o holy_a language_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o each_o other_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o divide_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v bruise_v batter_a and_o beat_v down_o one_o another_o in_o the_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forestall_v with_o a_o strong_a self-conceit_n of_o their_o own_o light_n and_o love_n of_o self-will_n ☞_o that_o whatsoever_o bear_v not_o the_o stamp_n and_o superscription_n of_o their_o approve_a patron_n school_n and_o institution_n be_v but_o as_o darkness_n and_o nifle_a shadow_n unto_o they_o and_o ungrounded_a prejudice_n cavil_v superstition_n &_o vain_a suspicion_n do_v so_o much_o possess_v they_o that_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o read_n over_o ween_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a orthodox_n judgement_n rectify_v in_o all_o point_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n but_o these_o can_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a self-conceited_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n those_o luciferian_a wiseling_n that_o think_v none_o can_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n other_o again_o the_o mysterious_a antichrist_n in_o babel_n by_o a_o selfish_a illumination_n and_o blind_a persuasion_n have_v so_o deep_o captivate_v and_o imprison_v yea_o bewildered_a and_o bewitch_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v their_o receive_a principle_n and_o opinion_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unclean_a pharisaical_a spirit_n in_o they_o they_o will_v draw_v strange_a conclusion_n and_o pervert_v meaning_n from_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o abominable_a but_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o toad_n that_o turn_v all_o they_o eat_v into_o a_o poisonful_a nourishment_n which_o they_o will_v spit_v out_o again_o upon_o those_o that_o do_v but_o touch_v they_o other_o there_o be_v also_o ☜_o that_o be_v very_o greedy_a and_o eager_a of_o read_v book_n to_o better_a and_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n but_o their_o simple_a well-meaning_a mind_n be_v so_o much_o darken_v and_o possess_v with_o the_o principle_n mental_a idol_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o approve_a master_n and_o to_o they_o they_o have_v so_o chain_v devote_a and_o sacrifice_v their_o conscience_n in_o blindfolded_a hypocrisy_n that_o nothing_o can_v take_v any_o true_a impression_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o speak_v for_o plead_v for_o and_o maintain_v their_o cause_n their_o way_n their_o sect_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v give_v up_o and_o addict_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v hold_v and_o believe_v rather_o because_o they_o will_v or_o because_o such_o
be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o from_o himself_o but_o god_n and_o from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n know_v or_o manifest_v the_o idea_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o measure_n he_o please_v 12._o i_o intend_v to_o keep_v this_o my_o write_n by_o mâ—_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o i_o entrust_v a_o certain_a person_n with_o some_o of_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v without_o my_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n and_o the_o first_o book_n call_v aurora_n be_v thereby_o gerlitz_n take_v from_o i_o and_o because_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v reveal_v therein_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o present_o capable_a to_o comprehend_v i_o be_v faint_a to_o suffer_v much_o from_o reason_n 13._o i_o see_v this_o first_o book_n no_o more_o in_o three_o year_n i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v till_o certain_a learned_a man_n send_v i_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o who_o exhort_v i_o to_o proceed_v and_o manifest_v my_o talon_n to_o which_o the_o outward_a reason_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v because_o it_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o already_o for_o it_o moreover_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o timorous_a for_o my_o high_a light_n be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n also_o withdraw_v from_o i_o and_o it_o do_v glow_v in_o i_o as_o a_o hide_a fire_n ☜_o so_o that_o i_o feel_v nothing_o but_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n within_o i_o outward_o i_o find_v contempt_n and_o inward_o a_o fiery_a instigation_n yet_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o light_n till_o the_o breath_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v help_v i_o to_o it_o again_o and_o awaken_v new_a life_n in_o i_o and_o then_o i_o obtain_v a_o better_a style_n in_o writing_n also_o deep_o and_o more_o ground_a knowledge_n i_o can_v bring_v every_o thing_n better_o into_o the_o outward_a expression_n which_o the_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o threefold_a life_n to_o through_o the_o three_o principle_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o godly_a reader_n who_o heart_n be_v open_v shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 14_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v write_v not_o from_o the_o instruction_n or_o knowledge_n receive_v from_o man_n not_o from_o the_o learning_n or_o read_v of_o book_n but_o i_o have_v write_v out_o of_o my_o own_o book_n which_o be_v open_v in_o i_o be_v the_o noble_a similitude_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o precious_a image_n understand_v god_n own_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o to_o read_v and_o therein_o i_o have_v study_v as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o house_n of_o its_o mother_n which_o behold_v what_o the_o father_n do_v and_o in_o his_o childlike_a play_n do_v imitate_v his_o father_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o book_n 15._o ☞_o my_o book_n have_v only_o three_o leaf_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o i_o can_v find_v all_o whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o speak_v i_o can_v find_v therein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mysterye_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n as_o he_o please_v 16._o for_o i_o have_v beseech_v and_o beg_v of_o he_o many_o hundred_o time_n that_o if_o my_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n amend_v and_o instruct_v of_o my_o brethren_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o from_o i_o and_o preserve_v i_o only_o in_o his_o love_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o by_o my_o pray_n or_o earnest_n desire_v i_o do_v only_o enkindle_v the_o fire_n more_o strong_o in_o i_o and_o in_o such_o inflammation_n knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n i_o make_v my_o write_n 17._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v myself_o know_v with_o they_o among_o such_o person_n as_o now_o i_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o still_o think_v i_o write_v for_o myself_o only_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o my_o spirit_n do_v sufficient_o show_v i_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v yet_o outward_a reason_n be_v always_o opposite_a save_v only_o sometime_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n do_v arise_v and_o even_o then_o reason_n be_v also_o thereby_o enkindle_v and_o do_v dance_v along_o as_o if_o it_o have_v comprehend_v the_o pearl_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o it_o ☞_o 18._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o noble_a image_n but_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n he_o possess_v nothing_o save_v himself_o only_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o albeit_o he_o do_v possess_v something_o as_o indeed_o he_o possess_v all_o thing_n yet_o nothing_o comprehend_v he_o but_o what_o do_v original_o arise_v and_o spring_v from_o he_o as_o namely_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 19_o beside_o all_o my_o write_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o young_a scholar_n that_o be_v go_v to_o school_n god_n have_v according_a to_o his_o will_n bring_v my_o soul_n into_o a_o wonderful_a school_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v ascribe_v or_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n unto_o myself_o as_o if_o my_o selfehood_n be_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n 20_o no_o man_n must_v conceive_v high_a of_o i_o than_o he_o see_v for_o the_o work_n in_o my_o study_v ☜_o or_o write_v be_v none_o of_o i_o i_o have_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o i_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o his_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o effect_v what_o he_o will_v this_o i_o relate_v unto_o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n for_o a_o instruction_n and_o information_n lest_o any_o shall_v esteem_v i_o otherwise_o then_o i_o be_o namely_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o high_a art_n and_o deep_a understanding_n and_o reason_n for_o i_o live_v â—in_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o childhood_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o my_o sport_n and_o pastime_n be_v in_o that_o childlike_a work_n which_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v my_o delight_n therein_o as_o â—n_v a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n where_o many_o noble_a flower_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v joy_v and_o recreate_v myself_o therewith_o till_o i_o shall_v again_o obtain_v the_o flower_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o new_a man_n 21._o but_o because_o dear_a sir_n and_o belove_a friend_n i_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v a_o seek_v in_o this_o way_n therefore_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o diligence_n my_o childlike_a course_n for_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o make_v use_v of_o diverse_a author_n and_o write_n concern_v which_o you_o desire_v my_o judgement_n the_o which_o i_o shall_v impart_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o fellow-member_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o know_v and_o that_o only_a in_o a_o brief_a and_o short_a comprisall_n in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o at_o large_a according_a to_o all_o circumstance_n 22._o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o viz._n that_o selfe-reason_n which_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v from_o the_o bare_a letter_n do_v cavil_n ☞_o taunt_n deride_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o do_v not_o punctual_o agree_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o university_n and_o high_a school_n which_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o for_o it_o be_v from_o without_o and_o god_n spirit_n be_v from_o within_o it_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v be_v like_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v move_v and_o drive_v too_o and_o fro_o it_o prize_v esteem_v man_n judgement_n and_o according_a as_o the_o high_a and_o great_a one_o who_o have_v the_o respect_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n do_v judge_n and_o censure_n just_o so_o it_o give_v its_o credit_n and_o verdict_n it_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o it_o its_o understanding_n be_v from_o the_o star_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o counterfeit_a shadow_n of_o fancy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 23._o how_o can_v he_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ☞_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v alone_o try_v prove_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n for_o to_o he_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_a but_o reason_n judge_v outward_o and_o one_o reason_n do_v always_o
also_o i_o have_v it_o not_o myself_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v copy_v out_o and_o bring_v to_o my_o fight_n and_o hand_n four_o time_n already_o so_o that_o i_o see_v that_o other_o have_v publish_v it_o and_o i_o esteem_v it_o a_o wonderful_a work_n that_o the_o grain_n grow_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o god_n none_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v from_o grow_v 33._o but_o that_o which_o you_o and_o other_o also_o do_v misconstrue_v in_o my_o book_n aurora_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v wrong_a in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o which_o also_o need_v some_o clear_n and_o exposition_n you_o shall_v find_v sufficient_o clear_v at_o large_a in_o my_o three_o and_o four_o book_n ☞_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o being_n and_o there_o be_v even_o nothing_o in_o naâ—â—â—e_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fundamental_o search_v out_o and_o ground_v upon_o this_o way_n for_o it_o show_v and_o open_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n unto_o all_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n both_o in_o the_o divine_a and_o earthly_a mystery_n by_o this_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n all_o the_o metal_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o perfection_n yet_o only_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o divine_a magia_n who_o have_v the_o revelation_n or_o experimental_a science_n of_o the_o same_o 34._o i_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o i_o have_v no_o manual_a operation_n instigation_n or_o art_n unto_o it_o but_o i_o only_o set_v forth_o a_o open_a mystery_n whereunto_o god_n shall_v stir_v up_o labourer_n of_o his_o own_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v the_o work_n from_o i_o or_o think_v to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n or_o universal_a tincture_n from_o i_o and_o though_o it_o be_v know_v clear_o and_o may_v be_v open_v more_o clear_o yet_o i_o have_v break_v my_o will_n and_o will_v write_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o i_o that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v my_o work_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v imprison_v in_o the_o turba_n 35._o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n copy_v out_o of_o these_o write_n now_o send_v to_o you_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o transcriber_n be_v a_o learned_a understanding_n man_n for_o many_o syllable_n be_v not_o full_o write_v neither_o have_v all_o grammatical_a autography_n and_o in_o many_o word_n some_o letter_n may_v be_v want_v and_o sometime_o a_o capital_a letter_n stand_v for_o a_o whole_a word_n for_o art_n have_v not_o write_v here_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o time_n to_o consider_v how_o to_o set_v it_o down_o punctual_o according_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o be_v order_v according_a ☜_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o often_o go_v in_o haste_n so_o that_o the_o penmans_n hand_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o it_o do_v often_o shake_v and_o though_o i_o can_v have_v write_v in_o a_o more_o accurate_a fair_a and_o plain_a manner_n yet_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o burn_a fire_n do_v often_o force_v forward_o with_o speed_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o pen_n must_v hasten_v direct_o after_o it_o for_o it_o come_v and_o go_v as_o a_o sudden_a shower_n whatsoever_o it_o light_v upon_o it_o hit_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o comprehend_v and_o write_v all_o which_o my_o mind_n behold_v in_o the_o divine_a chaos_n it_o will_v then_o be_v three_o time_n more_o and_o deep_o ground_v 36._o but_o it_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o book_n make_v more_o than_o one_o philosophical_a discourse_n and_o throughout_o deep_a so_o that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o one_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o at_o last_o out_o of_o all_o only_o one_o may_v be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o other_o do_v away_o or_o lay_v aside_o for_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o plurality_n cause_v strife_n contrariety_n averseness_n and_o wrong_a apprehension_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a catch_a conceit_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o know_v not_o to_o try_v and_o discern_v the_o spirit_n which_o use_v such_o wonderful_a phrase_n where_o oftentimes_o reason_n suppose_v that_o it_o contradict_v itself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o depth_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a at_o all_o 37_o out_o of_o which_o misunderstanding_n or_o feign_a gloss_n of_o reason_n and_o literal_a outward_a art_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o great_a babel_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o ☜_o where_o man_n contend_v for_o nothing_o but_o about_o word_n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n alone_o but_o its_o end_n and_o number_n be_v find_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o turba_n for_o the_o beginning_n have_v find_v the_o limit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o withhold_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o babel_n it_o can_v be_v quash_v by_o any_o power_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n 38._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o and_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n show_v which_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v for_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o omnipotence_n and_o depend_v not_o on_o our_o ween_a and_o will_v as_o the_o question_n four_o book_n of_o these_o write_n do_v exceed_v deep_o declare_v which_o be_v strong_o ground_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o thing_n 39_o further_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o these_o write_n which_o be_v now_o send_v you_o the_o author_n use_v sometime_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o and_o sometime_o i_o now_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n we_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a in_o two_o person_n and_o in_o the_o word_n i_o the_o author_n understand_v himself_o this_o i_o give_v you_o for_o direction_n and_o information_n to_o take_v away_o wrong_a apprehension_n and_o suspicion_n 40._o and_o herewith_o i_o send_v you_o the_o four_o part_n be_v the_o forty_o question_n and_o therein_o you_o may_v behold_v yourself_o and_o at_o the_o next_o opportunity_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o and_o i_o pray_v to_o return_v it_o to_o i_o again_o by_o the_o next_o occasion_n for_o i_o will_v send_v it_o to_o he_o who_o frame_v and_o send_v i_o the_o question_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v and_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hearty_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v your_o noble_a heart_n and_o give_v you_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o internal_a principle_n with_o all_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n dated_n gerlits_n 1620._o you_o in_o the_o love_n of_o j._n c._n j._n b._n teutonicus_n a_o letter_n to_o paul_n keym_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o concern_v our_o last_o time_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n sabbath_n also_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o babel_n and_o of_o the_o new_a building_n in_o zyon_n i._o light_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a power_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o quicken_a consolation_n 2._o worthy_a and_o much_o esteem_v sir_n and_o good_a friend_n in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n belove_a brother_n i_o receive_v of_o mr._n c._n e._n the_o letter_n you_o send_v i_o date_v about_o the_o 20._o of_o july_n together_o with_o two_o small_a treatise_n annex_v and_o therein_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o read_v some_o of_o my_o small_a manuscript_n concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o you_o affirm_v the_o same_o do_v rejoice_v you_o and_o withal_o you_o bear_v a_o great_a desire_n and_o long_v to_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a exercise_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o on_o my_o part_n do_v likewise_o rejoice_v i_o to_o see_v that_o even_o now_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n ☞_o that_o the_o right_n divine_a understanding_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v again_o spring_v forth_o in_o zyon_n and_o that_o the_o ruinate_v jerusalem_n shall_v again_o be_v build_v up_o and_o that_o man_n true_a image_n which_o disappear_v and_o go_v out_o in_o adam_n do_v again_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o zyon_n with_o a_o right_n (null)_o voice_n and_o that_o god_n do_v power_n forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o we_o that_o the_o precious_a pearl_n in_o the_o power_n and_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v again_o know_v seek_v and_o find_v 4._o whereby_o
unity_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o no_o more_o fight_n and_o destroy_v ourselves_o we_o will_v be_v content_a be_v we_o not_o here_o altogether_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o seek_v our_o native_a country_n 31._o in_o this_o time_n a_o zyon_n very_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v drop_v down_o its_o dew_n and_o the_o earth_n yield_v her_o fatness_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v whole_o do_v away_o for_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n ☞_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o will_v be_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o the_o child_n of_o zyon_n shall_v have_v a_o fiery_a deliverance_n that_o they_o shall_v remain_v maugre_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n insomuch_o that_o god_n will_v work_v great_a thing_n as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o endure_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 32._o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o zyon_n i_o acknowledge_v &_o i_o know_v it_o for_o zyon_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o without_o but_o in_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v already_o bear_v he_o that_o will_v seek_v it_o let_v he_o but_o seek_v himself_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o old_a adam_n into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v whether_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o he_o 33._o if_o he_o find_v it_o not_o let_v he_o enter_v into_o himself_o ☜_o and_o serious_o consider_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v find_v babel_n and_o her_o work_n in_o he_o these_o he_o must_v destroy_v and_o enter_v into_o god_n covenant_n and_o than_o zion_n will_v be_v reveal_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v with_o christ_n in_o bethleem_n jehuda_n in_o the_o dark_a stable_a not_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o reason_n fain_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o old_a ass_n the_o old_a ass_n must_v become_v servant_n and_o serve_v the_o new_a man_n in_o zion_n 34._o but_o that_o in_o four_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a golden_a age_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o also_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o world_n end_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o i_o can_v speak_v of_o any_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v i_o to_o teach_v it_o i_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n may_v and_o leave_v it_o for_o those_o to_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o see_v therefore_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o apprehend_v it_o i_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o gift_n yet_o i_o despise_v no_o man_n if_o he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o command_v so_o to_o teach_v 35._o for_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o i_o understand_v to_o give_v a_o positive_a assurance_n to_o it_o yet_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v that_o i_o may_v find_v my_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v he_o than_o i_o hope_v after_o the_o death_n of_o my_o old_a adam_n full_o to_o recreate_v myself_o in_o the_o still_a rest_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o wait_v in_o my_o god_n expect_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o i_o in_o he_o and_o my_o zion_n for_o if_o i_o have_v but_o he_o ☞_o than_o i_o be_o in_o and_o with_o he_o in_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n where_o no_o strife_n or_o contention_n of_o the_o ungodly_a can_v any_o more_o reach_v i_o in_o my_o new_a man_n at_o this_o i_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n rejoice_v in_o this_o miserable_a vale_n of_o tabernacle_n 36._o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o thousand_o year_n sabbath_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o i_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v mean_v see_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o christ_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n give_v not_o a_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n save_v only_a john_n in_o his_o revelation_n but_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o solar_a year_n ☜_o or_o how_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v see_v i_o have_v not_o full_a assurance_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o those_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v my_o eye_n concern_v these_o mystery_n 37._o for_o they_o be_v secret_n and_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n to_o make_v conclusion_n about_o they_o without_o the_o command_n and_o light_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o have_v knowledge_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o same_o from_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v if_o i_o can_v see_v the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 38._o but_o see_v it_o behoove_v i_o not_o to_o hide_v my_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o some_o supposition_n or_o considerable_a opinion_n which_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n not_o positive_o to_o affirm_v but_o give_v it_o to_o consideration_n for_o good_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n may_v be_v draw_v forth_o thereby_o and_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a for_o man_n so_o to_o search_v i_o will_v do_v it_o in_o all_o sincere_a uprightness_n to_o see_v if_o we_o may_v attain_v somewhat_o near_o the_o matter_n and_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v bestow_v such_o a_o gift_n stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o write_v more_o clear_o 39_o as_o first_o ☞_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o world_n must_v continue_v seven_o thousand_o year_n and_o one_o thousand_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a sabbath_n see_v that_o god_n create_v all_o in_o six_o day_n and_o begin_v the_o rest_n on_o the_o six_o day_n towards_o evening_n whence_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o sabbath_n on_o friday_n evening_n and_o elias_n also_o say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v but_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o christ_n likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n else_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o babel_n and_o to_o the_o time_n of_o zyon_n but_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o christ_n spâ—ke_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o foreshow_v a_o evil_a end_n 40._o also_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n where_o man_n do_v marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n now_o we_o know_v very_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v what_o manner_n of_o wicked_a world_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n that_o the_o deluge_n must_v come_v and_o destroy_v they_o this_o will_v intimate_v and_o denote_v a_o very_a mean_a sabbath_n 41._o and_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v otherwise_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o come_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v always_o represent_v the_o end_n to_o be_v nigh_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v after_o that_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v 42._o but_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o namely_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v arise_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n sabbath_n and_o among_o they_o some_o ungodly_a and_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v fight_v against_o the_o saint_n it_o seem_v to_o run_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 43._o for_o first_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o the_o first_o resurrection_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v see_v the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o great_a mystery_n that_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n ☞_o and_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o fire_n and_o that_o which_o be_v false_a shall_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o figure_n shall_v fall_v unto_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o dark_a eternity_n 44._o but_o if_o man_n work_n shall_v follow_v they_o in_o the_o first_o
in_o my_o return_n 18._o mr_n doctor_n become_v see_v read_v the_o treatise_n of_o election_n with_o inward_a deliberation_n or_o pondering_n it_o have_v more_o in_o it_o in_o its_o internal_a ground_n then_o outward_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v express_v which_o inward_a ground_n i_o dare_v not_o give_v or_o unfold_v to_o the_o unwise_a 19_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o arcanis_fw-la mystery_n and_o account_v the_o wicked_a world_n not_o worthy_a of_o they_o in_o its_o coveteousnesse_n what_o you_o can_v understand_v parabolical_o there_o question_n be_v requisite_a somewhat_o more_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o you_o yet_o in_o order_n only_o to_o do_v that_o i_o be_o prohibit_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o blossom_a earth_n i_o dare_v well_o do_v it_o 20._o therefore_o imitate_v the_o bee_n that_o gather_v honey_n of_o many_o flower_n ☞_o often_o write_v may_v do_v you_o service_n yet_o what_o you_o please_v god_n take_v god_n need_n take_v need_n each_v thing_n receive_v its_o like_a the_o three_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o christianus_n steenberger_n doctor_z of_o physic_n our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o u_o s._n 1._o worthy_a learned_a christian_a dear_a friend_n all_o hearty_a wish_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n premise_v desire_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a love_n may_v be_v open_v through_o the_o sun_n of_o life_n unto_o you_o whence_o the_o divine_a water_n spring_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v call_v his_o bride_n viz._n your_o soul_n to_o this_o wellspring_n see_v i_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v place_v you_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o noble_a sophia_n wherewith_o she_o sign_v her_o child_n for_o she_o use_v to_o manifest_v herself_o through_o the_o thorn_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o a_o fair_a rose_n on_o the_o thorny_a bush_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o soul_n keep_v it_o vow_n and_o fidelity_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o firm_a bond_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o fire_n burn_v love_n of_o god_n 3._o man_n must_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o purpose_n ☞_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n and_o death_n and_o die_v therein_o daily_o to_o his_o sin_n and_o evil_a vanity_n and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n he_o must_v be_v anoint_v and_o illuminate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n with_o his_o suffer_a death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a branch_n on_o the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n himself_o work_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o internal_a ground_n of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o which_o mystery_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n where_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n be_v then_o conjoin_v according_a to_o that_o same_o internal_a ground_n in_o manner_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v hot_a through_o hear_v the_o iron_n and_o yet_o the_o iron_n retain_v its_o substance_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fire_n burn_v therein_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o mere_a fire_n 5._o not_o that_o the_o creature_n apprehend_v it_o in_o its_o own_o might_n but_o it_o be_v apprehend_v when_o the_o will_n do_v whole_o resign_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o this_o resign_v will_n and_o the_o will_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o christ_n dwell_v essential_o not_o in_o a_o imaginary_a thought-like_a creature_o manner_n but_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o iron_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o herb_n where_o the_o influential_a power_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v form_n and_o make_v itself_o essential_a in_o and_o with_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o herb_n ☜_o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n when_o the_o holy_a power_n of_o god_n do_v sorme_n and_o image_n itself_o in_o man_n spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o become_v a_o spiritual_a being_n or_o essence_n which_o only_o the_o soul_n mouth_n of_o faith_n do_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o not_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v mortal_a it_o be_v a_o immortal_a be_v wherein_o christ_n dwell_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o god_n enstamp_v on_o the_o little_a world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o place_n throne_n or_o seat_n of_o god_n where_o the_o paradise_n do_v again_o spring_v forth_o and_o bear_v fruit_n 7._o therefore_o the_o dragon_n must_v be_v first_o slay_v and_o albeit_o he_o yet_o hang_v unto_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o the_o rind_n and_o bark_n on_o the_o tree_n yet_o the_o spirit_n live_v in_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o christ_n also_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o also_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 8._o therefore_o i_o say_v if_o any_o one_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o be_v so_o in_o christ_n ☞_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o innate_a in_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v impart_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o also_o christ_n do_v overcome_v sin_n death_n devil_n and_o hell_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o unite_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n 9_o for_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o a_o grace_n impute_v from_o without_o that_o we_o need_v only_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n merit_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v a_o childlike_a innate_a grace_n that_o god_n have_v put_v christ_n with_o the_o justification_n on_o the_o convert_n that_o christ_n also_o do_v redeem_v he_o in_o himself_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o god_n anger_n else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a let_v he_o flatter_v and_o make_v devout_a show_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o he_o please_v 10._o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o word_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o you_o desire_v of_o i_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o my_o book_n call_v aurora_n which_o have_v very_a hide_a meaning_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v give_v i_o of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o write_v at_o large_a and_o express_o thereof_o in_o letter_n see_v the_o time_n be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v horrible_o rage_n and_o rave_v till_o a_o little_a time_n be_v pass_v yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a hint_n further_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o 11._o as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n of_o the_o northern_a crown_n the_o first_o point_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n viz._n in_o the_o contrition_n or_o distress_n of_o the_o sensible_a nature_n of_o the_o conscience_n where_o a_o peculiar_a motion_n be_v present_a then_o come_v the_o bridegroom_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o motion_n 12._o the_o other_o signification_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n where_o the_o great_a confusion_n ☞_o entanglement_n and_o contention_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o the_o nation_n shall_v stand_v in_o controversy_n there_o also_o be_v the_o figure_n viz._n the_o victory_n intimate_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a figure_n how_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o people_n shall_v at_o last_o conquer_v and_o how_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o such_o lamentable_a time_n of_o tribulation_n christ_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o know_v and_o that_o after_o and_o in_o that_o miserable_a time_n the_o great_a mystery_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v even_o in_o nature_n the_o hide_a god_n in_o trinity_n in_o which_o knowledge_n the_o strange_a nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v christian_n and_o therein_o be_v signify_v how_o the_o sectarian_n contention_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o such_o manifestation_n for_o all_o gate_n will_v be_v set_v open_a and_o then_o shall_v all_o unprofitable_a prater_n which_o at_o present_a lie_n as_o so_o many_o bar_n before_o the_o truth_n be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o know_v christ_n which_o manifestation_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o than_o the_o sun_n of_o life_n shall_v shine_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o even_o then_o the_o beast_n of_o inquity_n with_o the_o whore_n end_v their_o day_n which_o be_v
and_o such_o of_o who_o they_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n do_v say_v so_o or_o because_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o maintain_v it_o then_o from_o any_o true_a impartial_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v right_a or_o from_o any_o effectual_a live_a essential_a knowledge_n and_o real_a spiritual_a be_v of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n etc_n etc_n but_o for_o those_o that_o know_v enough_o already_o and_o be_v so_o well_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o self_n this_o author_n have_v write_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o seek_v hungry_a desirous_a soul_n that_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n conversion_n and_o introversion_n of_o its_o will_n mind_n and_o thought_n to_o god_n do_v endeavour_v the_o real_a practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o upright_a conversation_n in_o all_o humility_n meekness_n simplicity_n patience_n forbearance_n righteousness_n and_o christian_a love_n towards_o all_o man_n without_o a_o selfish_a singular_a disrespect_n or_o pharisaical_a contemn_v and_o condemn_v of_o other_o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n for_o a_o man_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o blind_a contention_n ☞_o dispute_n doubt_n error_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o tedious_a maze_n and_o wearisome_a labyrinth_n of_o perplex_v thought_n way_n and_o opinion_n concern_v god_n christ_n faith_n election_n the_o ordinance_n or_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n wherein_o the_o world_n do_v trace_v itself_o be_v faithful_o set_v down_o and_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_a experience_n in_o this_o author_n the_o attainment_n of_o which_o light_n will_v give_v real_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_n say_v be_v it_o true_a what_o argument_n be_v there_o for_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v &_o c_o but_o it_o shall_v find_v the_o real_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o truth_n within_o itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 27._o that_o the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v all_o thing_n ☜_o so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v teach_v those_o in_o who_o it_o do_v abide_v but_o this_o knowledge_n this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o light_n ☜_o this_o darling_n of_o wisdom_n this_o garland_n and_o crown_n of_o virgin_n sophia_n which_o surpass_v all_o the_o beauty_n and_o treasure_n all_o the_o pomp_n power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n this_o universal_a touchstone_n to_o try_v and_o find_v out_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o heavenly_a tincture_n this_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la which_o no_o (null)_o tongue_n can_v express_v be_v only_o obtain_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n whereby_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n be_v renew_a in_o we_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o divine_a love_n christ_n himself_o be_v beget_v and_o form_v in_o we_o to_o the_o read_n and_o experimental_a understanding_n of_o which_o word_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o divine_a illuminate_v man_n do_v direct_v we_o and_o all_o word_n work_n and_o book_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o that_o word_n and_o lead_v we_o again_o to_o that_o word_n be_v either_o only_a astrall_a outward_a and_o transitory_a or_o the_o fantastical_a idola_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o fancy_n and_o learned_a pharisaical_a reason_n which_o by_o its_o feighn_v word_n of_o suttlety_n and_o (null)_o wisdom_n entice_v man_n to_o believe_v strong_a delusion_n and_o follow_v after_o lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n in_o our_o own_o book_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o time_n and_o eternity_n and_o all_o mystery_n be_v couch_v and_o contain_v and_o they_o may_v real_o be_v read_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v a_o true_a mystical_a mirror_n and_o lookingglass_n of_o divine_a and_o natural_a mystery_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v more_o real_a knowledge_n from_o one_o effectual_a innate_a essential_a glimpse_n ☞_o beam_n or_o ray_n of_o light_n arise_v from_o the_o new_a birth_n within_o we_o then_o in_o read_v many_o hundred_o of_o author_n whereby_o we_o scrape_v abundance_n of_o carve_a work_n and_o conceit_n together_o and_o frame_v a_o babel_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o notion_n and_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o for_o in_o the_o true_a light_n we_o receive_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o searche_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v now_o impossible_a for_o in_o a_o christian_a new_o bear_v in_o christ_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o be_v of_o love_n do_v dwell_v and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o he_o do_v express_v the_o same_o in_o the_o humble_a resign_v soul_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o he_o please_v and_o as_o be_v best_a requisite_a for_o the_o time_n and_o age._n these_o epistle_n be_v not_o fraught_v with_o fine_a complemental_a strain_n and_o please_a notion_n of_o (null)_o art_n or_o with_o the_o learned_a quotation_n of_o ancient_a author_n or_o with_o the_o witty_a glance_n of_o acute_a reason_n trim_v up_o in_o the_o scholastic_a pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o word_n to_o tickle_v and_o delight_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o reader_n neither_o do_v they_o savour_v of_o a_o sectarian_n spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o affectation_n arrogancy_n and_o pedantic_a presumption_n to_o make_v himself_o that_o which_o in_o reality_n he_o be_v not_o to_o get_v a_o great_a name_n and_o to_o amuse_v and_o captivate_v man_n mind_n with_o strange_a high-flowne_a conceit_n thereby_o to_o gain_v a_o selfish_a confidence_n and_o approbation_n in_o other_o to_o make_v a_o sect_n in_o babel_n but_o he_o have_v write_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a gift_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n concern_v god_n and_o nature_n and_o have_v express_v they_o in_o such_o suitable_a and_o significant_a term_n and_o phrase_n as_o be_v best_a apt_a to_o render_v they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a and_o proper_a idea_n and_o meaning_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o other_o albeit_o few_o will_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o sense_n but_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v benefit_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n if_o his_o own_o image-like_a fancy_n and_o the_o overween_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o light_n do_v not_o prepossess_v and_o hinder_v he_o and_o no_o doubt_n his_o write_n be_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n as_o a_o precious_a talon_n to_o be_v improve_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o gather_v a_o talkative_a historical_a literal_a notion_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o that_o in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n we_o practise_v the_o way_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o divinitize_v our_o knowledge_n into_o a_o effectual_a work_a love_n and_o so_o attain_v the_o experimental_a and_o essential_a be_v thereof_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o foundation_n and_o steadfast_a ground_n bysse_n which_o his_o write_n do_v contain_v whereby_o true_a philosophy_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o original_a purity_n be_v from_o those_o idol_n of_o fancy_n and_o vain_a reason_n that_o do_v darken_v and_o perplex_v it_o for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o being_n of_o which_o his_o write_n speak_v we_o come_v right_o to_o understand_v what_o time_n and_o eternity_n be_v and_o therein_o the_o science_n of_o the_o nothing_o something_o and_o all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o find_v out_o whence_o the_o inward_a radical_a ens_fw-la work_v essence_n true_a subsistence_n and_o full_a existence_n of_o every_o thing_n proceed_v and_o also_o to_o what_o end_n every_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o essence_n life_n power_n virtue_n form_n colour_n and_o then_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o eternity_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o god_n subsist_v in_o god_n and_o again_o return_v to_o god_n and_o therein_o obtain_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o from_o this_o centre_n arise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o threefold_a or_o tri-une_a life_n in_o man_n whereby_o the_o deep_a dark_a and_o hard_a question_n and_o quaere_n that_o can_v arise_v within_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o come_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o imagination_n or_o thought_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o determine_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o advance_v all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o universal_a tincture_n and_o
that_o i_o also_o may_v recreate_v and_o refresh_v myself_o a_o little_a with_o you_o as_o a_o fellowâ—member_v though_o absent_a and_o yet_o present_a in_o desire_n and_o cooperate_a in_o the_o divine_a gift_n and_o this_o upon_o your_o desire_n as_o former_o be_v say_v 76._o and_o if_o my_o good_a will_n shall_v find_v place_n and_o god_n will_v open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o mystery_n then_o have_v i_o yet_o haply_o some_o other_o more_o precious_a jewel_n in_o my_o little_a treasury_n in_o which_o time_n and_o eternity_n may_v be_v know_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o tender_v you_o my_o service_n therein_o and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o you_o to_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a love_n grace_n and_o will_v of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o letter_n to_o caspar_n lindern_n customer_n at_o beuten_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n which_o the_o author_n take_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o his_o high_a knowledge_n also_o his_o censure_n judgement_n and_o answer_v concern_v diverse_a author_n of_o different_a opinion_n tend_v to_o lead_v christian_n into_o the_o excellent_a and_o desire_a way_n of_o love_n and_o union_n 1._o the_o open_a fountain_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n refresh_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o his_o power_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v love_v and_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o enter_v into_o one_o only_a will._n 2._o much_o respect_v and_o discreet_a sir_n my_o most_o worthy_a friend_n in_o the_o love_n and_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o hearty_a desire_n from_o god_n in_o our_o immanuel_n for_o prosperity_n upon_o soul_n and_o body_n premise_v i_o give_v you_o sir_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o therein_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v a_o seeker_n and_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o do_v diligent_o take_v care_n every_o where_o to_o pick_v up_o some_o divine_a crumb_n bear_v likewise_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o hunger_n after_o they_o 3._o which_o on_o my_o part_n do_v high_o rejoice_v i_o that_o god_n do_v thus_o draw_v and_o lead_v his_o child_n as_o it_o be_v write_v those_o who_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o one_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o and_o mutual_o minister_v sap_n and_o assistance_n one_o to_o another_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o tree_n jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o this_o my_o simple_a person_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v that_o god_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v draw_v we_o as_o simple_a child_n of_o our_o mother_n to_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o right_a breast_n and_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v long_o after_o he_o as_o child_n after_o their_o mother_n 4._o and_o whereas_o my_o belove_a sir_n and_o brother_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o you_o do_v thirst_n after_o the_o open_a wellspring_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o do_v inquire_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o desire_v as_o a_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n mutual_o to_o recreate_v refresh_v and_o satiate_v yourself_o in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o acceptable_a to_o i_o to_o impart_v my_o sap_n and_o my_o spirit_n in_o my_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o member_n be_v my_o fellow-branche_n in_o the_o tree_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o namely_o in_o their_o sap_n power_n and_o spiritâ—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pleasant_a food_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o perceive_v that_o my_o fellow-branche_n and_o member_n do_v flourish_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 5._o but_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v from_o you_o the_o simple_a childlike_a way_n which_o i_o walk_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o i_o can_v write_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o of_o a_o child_n which_o neither_o know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n neither_o have_v ever_o be_v learned_a but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o know_v in_o i_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o i_o 6._o for_o i_o never_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n much_o less_o understand_v i_o the_o way_n how_o to_o seek_v or_o find_v it_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o poor_a lay_v man_n in_o their_o simplicity_n i_o seek_v only_o after_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o therein_o from_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n earnest_o for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v and_o guide_v i_o in_o he_o and_o take_v that_o away_o from_o i_o which_o do_v turn_v i_o away_o from_o he_o and_o i_o resign_v myself_o whole_o to_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o live_v to_o my_o own_o will_n but_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o only_o may_v lead_v and_o direct_v i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v his_o child_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o in_o this_o my_o earnest_a christian_a seek_v and_o desire_n wherein_o i_o suffer_v many_o a_o shrewd_a repulse_n but_o at_o last_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o put_v my_o life_n to_o utmost_a hazard_n then_o to_o give_v over_o and_o leave_v off_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o that_o in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n i_o see_v and_o know_v more_o then_o if_o i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o at_o a_o university_n at_o which_o i_o do_v exceed_o admire_v and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o happen_v to_o i_o and_o thereupon_o i_o turn_v my_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o 8._o for_o i_o see_v and_o know_v the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n the_o ☞_o bysse_n and_o fathomless_a abyss_n also_o the_o birth_n or_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o descent_n and_o original_a of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n through_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n i_o know_v and_o see_v in_o myself_o all_o the_o three_o world_n namely_o the_o divine_a angelical_a and_o paradisical_a world_n and_o then_o the_o dark_a world_n be_v the_o original_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o three_o the_o eternal_a and_o visible_a world_n be_v a_o procreation_n or_o extern_a birth_n or_o as_o a_o substance_n express_v or_o speak_v forth_o from_o both_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a world_n and_o i_o see_v and_o know_v the_o whole_a be_v or_o work_a essence_n in_o the_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o good_a and_o the_o mutual_a original_n and_o existence_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o likewise_o how_o the_o eternity_n pregnant_a mother_n bring_v forth_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o great_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o do_v also_o exceed_o rejoice_v 9_o and_o present_o it_o come_v powerful_o into_o my_o mind_n to_o set_v the_o same_o down_o in_o writing_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o myself_o albeit_o i_o can_v very_o hardly_o apprehend_v the_o same_o in_o my_o external_a man_n and_o express_v it_o with_o the_o pen_n yet_o however_o i_o must_v begin_v to_o labour_v in_o these_o great_a mysterye_n as_o a_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n i_o see_v it_o as_o in_o a_o great_a deep_a in_o the_o internal_a for_o i_o have_v a_o thorough_a view_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o in_o a_o chaos_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v couch_v and_o wrap_v up_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o explicate_v and_o unfold_v the_o same_o 10._o yet_o it_o open_v itself_o in_o i_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o in_o a_o young_a plant_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v with_o i_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v it_o pregnant_a withal_o and_o find_v a_o powerful_a drive_v and_o instigation_n within_o i_o before_o i_o can_v bring_v it_o forth_o into_o a_o external_a form_n of_o writing_n which_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o sudden_a shower_n ☞_o which_o hit_v whatsoever_o it_o light_v upon_o just_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o external_a principle_n of_o my_o mind_n the_o same_o i_o write_v down_o 11._o however_o afterward_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v on_o i_o a_o good_a while_n but_o not_o in_o a_o continual_a constant_a manner_n for_o when_o the_o same_o do_v hide_v itself_o i_o scarce_o know_v or_o well_o understand_v my_o own_o labour_n or_o write_n so_o that_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o knowledge_n
square_a its_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o another_o the_o inferior_a judge_v and_o censure_v as_o his_o grand_a superior_a the_o layman_n as_o the_o doctor_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o both_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n mind_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o judge_v in_o man_n and_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n the_o layman_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v both_o one_o to_o he_o 24._o now_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a gift_n in_o write_v ☜_o speak_v and_o judge_v and_o they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o manner_n of_o expression_n phrase_n and_o style_n whereupon_o self_n reason_n afterward_o do_v by_o artificial_a conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o what_o make_v for_o its_o own_o turn_n and_o frame_v a_o babel_n to_o itself_o whence_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o wearisome_a heap_n of_o opinion_n be_v rise_v so_o that_o man_n out_o of_o their_o write_n have_v forge_v and_o invent_v diverse_a conjecture_n and_o way_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v force_v to_o go_v in_o those_o way_n whereby_o such_o controversy_n and_o unchristian_a contention_n be_v arise_a that_o man_n for_o the_o present_a look_n only_o upon_o the_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o those_o which_o according_a to_o their_o reason_n and_o principle_n do_v overcome_v by_o verbal_a jangle_n and_o exchange_a scripture_n for_o scripture_n be_v applaud_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o babel_n a_o mother_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n where_o reason_n enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n through_o christ_n spirit_n but_o press_v in_o of_o itself_o ☜_o and_o climb_v up_o by_o its_o own_o might_n strength_n and_o pride_n be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n or_o unregenerate_v and_o will_v always_o fain_o be_v the_o fair_a child_n in_o the_o house_n man_n must_v honour_v and_o adore_v it_o 25._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n ☞_o god_n give_v a_o expression_n to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o man_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o unsearchable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o spring_v altogether_o out_o of_o one_o root_n the_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o soul_n be_v constellate_v in_o the_o eternal_a mother_n even_o so_o be_v its_o revelation_n apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n 26._o for_o god_n bring_v not_o a_o new_a or_o strange_a spirit_n into_o we_o but_o he_o open_v with_o his_o spirit_n our_o spirit_n ☞_o namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n manner_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o internal_a hide_a constellation_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n work_v and_o i_o also_o work_v now_o the_o father_n work_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n property_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n own_o image_n that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a similitude_n or_o harmony_n 27._o the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n say_v father_n the_o man_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n see_v then_o the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o eternity_n of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o it_o from_o eternity_n and_o still_o work_v in_o that_o same_o image_n to_o eternity_n light_n and_o darkness_n to_o either_o of_o which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n property_n do_v incline_v and_o give_v up_o itself_o 28._o see_v then_o the_o father_n property_n or_o wisdom_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n itself_o work_v and_o yet_o through_o his_o wisdom_n all_o thing_n do_v arise_v thereupon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_o constellate_v indeed_o they_o arise_v and_o original_o proceed_v out_o of_o one_o only_a essence_n yet_o the_o operation_n be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a all_o according_a to_o god_n wisdom_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o property_n of_o every_o soul_n so_o that_o each_o speak_v from_o its_o own_o property_n of_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 29._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o man_n or_o it_o infuse_v no_o strange_a spirit_n into_o he_o ☞_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o man_n and_o that_o not_o from_o the_o eternal_a constellation_n only_o but_o likewise_o from_o the_o external_a constellation_n that_o be_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o external_a world_n he_o open_v in_o man_n the_o internal_a constellation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v what_o the_o external_a heaven_n work_v and_o produce_v also_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o speak_v through_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o time_n speak_v and_o denounce_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o punishment_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n through_o the_o turba_n magna_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o violence_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o their_o bitter_a imprecation_n wicked_a contention_n and_o wrathful_a indignation_n in_o their_o envious_a will_n one_o against_o another_o do_v awaken_v the_o sword_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la 30._o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o child_n diverse_a manner_n of_o way_n ☞_o sometime_o in_o one_o it_o speak_v by_o the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a constellation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n or_o reward_n of_o god_n curse_n or_o blessing_n and_o in_o another_o it_o tell_v through_o the_o external_a constellation_n of_o the_o fortune_n or_o misfortune_n of_o the_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n also_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o advancement_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o then_o likewise_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o country_n and_o city_n and_o also_o of_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n 31._o and_o though_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n do_v make_v its_o sport_n with_o its_o representation_n of_o fancy_n in_o man_n and_o from_o its_o own_o may_v and_o strong_a influence_n do_v infinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o show_v diverse_a strange_a and_o marvellous_a figure_n which_o only_o find_v place_n among_o those_o who_o run_v on_o in_o their_o own_o reason_n only_o ☜_o in_o proud_a self_n will_v whence_o often_o false_a prophet_n arise_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v from_o his_o own_o constellation_n the_o one_o through_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n real_o and_o sincere_o and_o the_o other_o through_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o external_a astrall_a spirit_n uncertain_o by_o conjecture_n and_o guess_v yet_o from_o the_o same_o constellation_n but_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n judge_v of_o the_o mystery_n without_o a_o peculiar_a knowledge_n he_o be_v in_o babel_n and_o entangle_v in_o opinion_n wilful_o amuse_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o heart_n find_v not_o experimental_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o he_o pin_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o other_o man_n 32._o and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o all_o those_o precious_a man_n who_o have_v be_v illuminate_v of_o god_n some_o of_o who_o write_n you_o may_v have_v at_o hand_n have_v speak_v from_o their_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n each_o according_a to_o his_o apprehension_n or_o the_o model_n of_o his_o capacity_n yet_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n be_v god_n the_o revelation_n be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o open_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n through_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o soul_n 33._o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n in_o different_a form_n one_o thus_o and_o another_o so_o they_o have_v not_o all_o concur_v in_o one_o style_n ☞_o phrase_n and_o form_n but_o each_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o eternal_a constellation_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o speak_v out_o of_o one_o centre_n and_o ground_n and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o adays_o the_o child_n of_o god_n speak_v all_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v god_n and_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n or_o that_o idea_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v form_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o exhort_v you_o not_o to_o harken_v after_o the_o vain_a babying_n and_o prate_v of_o
reason_n or_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o proud_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o condemn_v or_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o any_o man_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 34._o these_o author_n which_o you_o mention_v and_o other_o beside_o concern_v which_o you_o desire_v my_o judgement_n ☞_o who_o i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o but_o in_o part_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o despise_v they_o god_n forbid_v let_v that_o be_v far_o from_o i_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o all_o write_v in_o one_o style_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n for_o the_o knowledge_n be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a yet_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o try_v according_a to_o my_o gift_n their_o hearâ—_n and_o will_v but_o see_v i_o find_v that_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n do_v flow_v and_o spring_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n namely_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o rest_v myself_o content_v on_o the_o centre_n and_o commend_v the_o expression_n to_o the_o high_a tongue_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o through_o the_o wisdom_n do_v open_a and_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o please_v 35._o i_o judge_v none_o and_o to_o condemn_v any_o be_v a_o false_a and_o idle_a arrogancy_n and_o vain_a prate_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o judge_v all_o thing_n if_o that_o be_v in_o we_o what_o need_v we_o care_v for_o prate_v i_o much_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o brethren_n if_o they_o have_v have_v other_o manner_n of_o gift_n to_o hold_v forth_o than_o i_o shall_v i_o therefore_o judge_v they_o 36._o do_v any_o herb_n flower_n or_o tree_n say_v unto_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v sour_a and_o dark_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v by_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o all_o one_o mother_n whence_o they_o grow_v even_o so_o all_o soul_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o all_o man_n from_o one_o why_o then_o do_v we_o boast_v and_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o be_v more_o unwise_a than_o the_o flower_n and_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o we_o do_v not_o god_n impart_v and_o reveal_v his_o wisdom_n to_o we_o diverse_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o earth_n with_o fair_a plant_n even_o so_o in_o we_o man_n we_o shall_v rather_o congratulate_v and_o hearty_o love_v one_o another_o that_o god_n reveal_v his_o wisdom_n so_o various_o in_o we_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v condemn_v and_o contemn_v in_o a_o wicked_a way_n he_o only_o run_v on_o in_o pride_n to_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v see_v and_o be_v the_o oppressor_n in_o babel_n a_o perverse_a stickler_n that_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n 37._o the_o true_a trial_n of_o god_n child_n be_v this_o which_o we_o may_v secure_o ☞_o and_o safe_o follow_v namely_o a_o humble_a heart_n that_o neither_o seek_v nor_o honour_v itself_o but_o continual_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o brother_n in_o love_n that_o seek_v not_o after_o its_o own_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o applause_n but_o after_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a and_o single_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n be_v this_o so_o far_o as_o be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o viz._n that_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o sinful_a course_n and_o make_v with_o himself_o a_o earnest_n constant_a purpose_n never_o to_o go_v on_o any_o more_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o in_o his_o forsake_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o not_o to_o despair_v and_o doubt_v of_o god_n grace_n 38._o and_o albeit_o that_o reason_n suggest_v doubt_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v terrify_v ☞_o and_o stand_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n yet_o let_v the_o will_v only_o in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o unfeigned_a sincerity_n direct_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o lie_v down_o and_o shroud_v itself_o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o surrender_v itself_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o a_o child_n that_o betake_v itself_o unto_o the_o lappâ—_n of_o the_o mother_n which_o will_v to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o mother_n it_o do_v only_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o mother_n it_o always_o hope_n to_o receive_v its_o refreshment_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o it_o only_o belong_v after_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o mother_n even_o so_o must_v our_o desire_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o turn_v and_o direct_v to_o our_o first_o mother_n from_o who_o we_o in_o adam_n depart_v and_o go_v into_o self-will_a 39_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o child_n you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v we_o must_v whole_o disclaim_v and_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o come_v again_o into_o resignation_n and_o self-denial_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n ☜_o and_o give_v over_o all_o dispute_n and_o as_o it_o be_v stupefy_v or_o mortify_v our_o reason_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n viz._n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n may_v get_v a_o form_n in_o we_o and_o blow_v up_o or_o enkindle_v the_o divine_a life_n in_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v ourselves_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o cradle_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o drive_v by_o god_n 40._o and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v teach_v and_o drive_v of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v arise_v again_o from_o the_o cradle_n and_o whole_o submit_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o that_o so_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v in_o we_o whole_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o knowledge_n to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o we_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v our_o know_v 41._o we_o must_v take_v no_o thought_n or_o solicitous_a care_n what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v ☞_o and_o how_o we_o will_v know_v but_o we_o must_v mere_o enter_v into_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o into_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o continual_o with_o all_o willingness_n tread_v in_o his_o footstep_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v here_o only_o upon_o our_o pilgram_n path_n where_o we_o must_v walk_v through_o a_o dangerous_a way_n and_o enter_v again_o in_o christ_n on_o the_o narrow_a way_n into_o our_o native_a country_n whence_o adam_n have_v lead_v we_o astray_o in_o this_o way_n only_o lie_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n all_o study_v book-reading_a seek_v search_a and_o ground_v on_o our_o receive_a principle_n or_o orthodox_n apprehension_n beside_o and_o without_o this_o way_n be_v but_o dead_a mean_n and_o obtain_v not_o the_o virgin_n crown_n or_o the_o pearl_n of_o sophia_n but_o gather_v together_o heap_n of_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n which_o sting_n and_o gall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 42._o therefore_o dear_a sir_n see_v you_o have_v desire_v my_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o better_a counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o impart_v unto_o you_o ☜_o then_o to_o show_v you_o the_o way_n which_o i_o myself_o walk_v in_o and_o upon_o which_o way_n the_o gate_n be_v open_v to_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o learned_a without_o learning_n aforehand_o for_o all_o art_n and_o science_n come_v from_o god_n he_o find_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o for_o man_n 43._o i_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n ☜_o and_o diversity_n of_o their_o gift_n careful_o i_o can_v reconcile_v they_o all_o in_o myself_o i_o can_v make_v a_o good_a construction_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o myself_o i_o only_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o there_o i_o have_v the_o proof_n and_o touchstone_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o than_o if_o you_o will_v imitate_v and_o follow_v i_o than_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n and_o afterward_o perhaps_o better_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v write_v 44._o a_o real_a true_a christian_a have_v no_o controversy_n or_o contention_n with_o any_o body_n ☞_o for_o in_o the_o resignation_n in_o christ_n he_o die_v from_o all_o controversy_n and_o strife_n he_o ask_v no_o more_o after_o the_o way_n to_o god_n but_o whole_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o mother_n namely_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v with_o he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o be_v it_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n life_n or_o death_n it_o be_v all_o
of_o the_o great_a depth_n and_o secret_n viz._n how_o the_o three_o principle_n do_v mutual_o beget_v bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v each_o other_o so_o that_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n for_o contrary_a enmity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o yet_o each_o principle_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o property_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o one_o and_o alone_o and_o they_o show_v whence_o strife_n and_o disunity_n do_v arise_v and_o whence_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v their_o original_a whole_o induce_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o nothing_o into_o the_o something_o and_o all_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o centre_n of_o nature_n this_o six_o book_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n however_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n that_o no_o reason_n or_o natural_a astrall_a head-piece_n though_o never_o so_o acute_a and_o literal_o learn_a can_v sound_v fathom_n or_o understand_v the_o same_o without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o key_n to_o all_o 72._o seven_o a_o small_a book_n for_o the_o melancholy_a be_v write_v for_o the_o tempt_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n show_v whence_o sadness_n and_o dejectedness_n of_o soul_n come_v and_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o remedy_v 73_o eight_o a_o very_a deep_a book_n de_fw-fr signatura_fw-la rerum_fw-la concern_v the_o signature_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o several_a form_n and_o shape_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o it_o show_v what_o the_o beginning_n ruin_n and_o cure_v of_o every_o thing_n be_v this_o enter_v whole_o into_o the_o eternal_a and_o then_o into_o the_o temporal_a inchoative_a and_o external_a nature_n and_o its_o form_n 74._o these_o be_v my_o book_n beside_o some_o small_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v give_v here_o and_o there_o and_o have_v keep_v no_o copy_n of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v enough_o in_o my_o three_o leave_n 75._o if_o my_o occasion_n permit_v i_o for_o i_o must_v oftentimes_o take_v journey_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o affair_n than_o i_o myself_o will_v call_v upon_o you_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v that_o way_n it_o be_v my_o full_a intent_n to_o have_v see_v you_o at_o weyko_fw-mi after_o easter_n but_o god_n dispose_v it_o otherwise_o by_o his_o providencâ—â—_fw-la i_o light_n upon_o another_o man_n who_o lead_v i_o out_o of_o that_o intend_a way_n to_o one_o who_o have_v need_n of_o i_o so_o that_o afterward_o i_o understand_v that_o my_o way_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 76._o mr._n balthasar_n walter_n stay_v the_o last_o winter_n and_o spring_n with_o the_o prince_n augustus_n of_o tanhalt_n at_o peltzka_n and_o have_v write_v unto_o i_o from_o thence_o now_o he_o be_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o gleyken_n three_o mile_n from_o erford_n he_o be_v his_o physician_n and_o be_v to_o stay_v with_o he_o a_o whole_a year_n 77._o meth._n ezekiel_n meth_n be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o court_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o balthasar_n show_v which_o i_o receive_v three_o week_n since_o if_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o write_v and_o there_o go_v no_o messenger_n this_o way_n be_v please_v to_o send_v to_o christianus_n bernard_n receiver_n at_o zagan_n to_o he_o i_o can_v have_v opportunity_n to_o send_v weekly_o he_o be_v a_o pious_a christian_a companion_n 78._o if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o dark_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o my_o write_n i_o pray_v set_v it_o down_o and_o let_v i_o know_v it_o and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o full_o teach_v who_o be_v high_a and_o advance_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o knowledge_n who_o can_v go_v alone_o and_o aâ—e_v rich_a aforehand_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o only_o for_o the_o babe_n and_o suckling_n who_o suck_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o will_v fain_o learn_v 79._o he_o that_o can_v understand_v it_o let_v he_o understand_v it_o but_o he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o not_o censure_v and_o cavil_v at_o it_o for_o such_o caviller_n and_o derider_n i_o have_v write_v nothing_o i_o have_v write_v for_o myself_o 80._o but_o if_o a_o brother_n thirst_v and_o ask_v water_n of_o i_o to_o he_o i_o give_v to_o drink_v he_o shall_v experimental_o find_v and_o feel_v what_o i_o have_v give_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v he_o the_o drink_n and_o i_o commend_v myself_o to_o your_o favour_n and_o we_o all_o into_o the_o pleasant_a and_o gracious_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n date_v at_o gerlitz_n on_o the_o day_n of_o mary_n ascension_n 1621._o jacob_n beme_fw-mi the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a go_v thither_o and_o be_v exalt_v a_o letter_n to_o abraham_n of_o sommerfeld_n concern_v the_o book_n aurora_n also_o a_o description_n of_o his_o process_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o surpass_a virtue_n of_o sophia_n pearl_n light_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a power_n flow_v from_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n noble_z lord_n first_o wish_v to_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o health_n and_o happiness_n be_v inform_v that_o you_o bear_v a_o great_a delight_n love_n and_o affection_n to_o my_o write_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o you_o i_o must_v answer_v you_o that_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v a_o much_o great_a delight_n and_o surpass_a joy_n in_o my_o spirit_n because_o i_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v drive_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n in_o such_o great_a and_o high_a person_n which_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o 2._o but_o i_o can_v very_o well_o perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n spirit_n have_v touch_v and_o awake_v your_o noble_a heart_n in_o token_n whereof_o you_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o cost_n upon_o this_o work_n which_o be_v write_v by_o a_o very_a simple_a and_o plain_a hand_n without_o any_o art_n or_o great_a understanding_n or_o large_a capacity_n in_o literal_a endowment_n but_o only_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o over_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o high_a person_n because_o he_o write_v it_o only_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o himself_o to_o stâ—re_v and_o roâ—â—e_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dark_a and_o drowsy_a sleep_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v such_o a_o work_n 3._o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o fiery_a instigation_n but_o without_o foreknowledge_n of_o this_o work_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o he_o as_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o awake_v whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a longing_n ☞_o and_o desire_v to_o write_v and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n capacity_n fitness_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o author_n thereunto_o for_o he_o seek_v only_o after_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o hide_v himself_o therein_o from_o the_o storm_n and_o rage_a tempest_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o and_o he_o consider_v the_o evil_a nature_n and_o its_o work_a influence_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n where_o indeed_o many_o a_o storm_n and_o strong_a encounter_n be_v hold_v against_o reason_n and_o also_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o in_o a_o powerful_a drive_v and_o instigation_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o at_o last_o a_o most_o precious_a garland_n or_o diadem_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o this_o hand_n can_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n but_o i_o rather_o wish_v that_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v find_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v understand_v what_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n be_v and_o not_o so_o much_o marvel_n why_o a_o layman_n shall_v undertake_v to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n or_o write_v of_o such_o mystery_n 5._o therefore_o i_o say_v now_o that_o when_o the_o precious_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v this_o work_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v then_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mystery_n couch_v very_o deep_a without_o a_o sufficient_a comprehension_n yet_o with_o exceed_a joy_n as_o this_o work_n be_v the_o first_o book_n show_v where_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v set_v down_o very_o simple_o without_o sufficient_a explanation_n and_o expression_n and_o
be_v to_o search_v out_o and_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n without_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o i_o ascribe_v and_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o myself_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n i_o desire_v not_o any_o (null)_o applause_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o 24._o i_o be_o only_o a_o simple_a mean_a instrument_n god_n work_v and_o make_v what_o he_o please_v what_o god_n will_v that_o i_o will_v also_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v not_o ☞_o that_o likewise_o i_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o i_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n than_o i_o will_v know_v it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v it_o not_o then_o do_v i_o so_o also_o i_o will_v be_v nothing_o and_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o work_v in_o i_o what_o he_o please_v i_o have_v cast_v myself_o whole_o into_o he_o that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o sure_a from_o the_o devil_n 25._o and_o though_o i_o must_v leave_v my_o outward_a body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o roar_v against_o i_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o world_n with_o my_o internal_a man_n neither_o will_v i_o do_v according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n what_o the_o world_n will_v have_v i_o and_o albeit_o my_o outward_a man_n be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o world_n ☞_o and_o in_o its_o obligation_n and_o allegiance_n must_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v what_o the_o outward_a obligation_n require_v of_o i_o yet_o my_o internal_a man_n shall_v only_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v make_v himself_o dead_a thereto_o that_o god_n may_v live_v in_o he_o and_o be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o he_o and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v so_o in_o perfection_n yet_o my_o will_n be_v so_o direct_v and_o bend_v and_o this_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n shall_v break_v albeit_o my_o outward_a life_n shall_v faint_v and_o perish_v and_o though_o reason_n do_v oftentimes_o flat_o gainsay_v it_o and_o temptation_n appear_v by_o heap_n to_o the_o terror_n and_o sadness_n of_o the_o external_a life_n where_o the_o spirit_n also_o hide_v itself_o as_o if_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o always_o new_a fruit_n and_o that_o in_o abundance_n 26._o this_o i_o have_v relate_v to_o you_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o be_o and_o what_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o my_o writing_n be_v and_o from_o what_o art_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v produce_v or_o generate_v and_o also_o to_o what_o end_n namely_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o memorial_n to_o myself_o but_o because_o i_o perceive_v honest_a religious_a heart_n to_o thirst_n after_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v it_o from_o they_o but_o impart_v in_o a_o brotherly_a and_o christian_a way_n and_o commend_v and_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v work_v and_o do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o they_o and_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o do_v one_o for_o another_o 27._o last_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o conceal_v my_o name_n among_o the_o learned_a for_o i_o know_v that_o a_o mean_a layman_n be_v account_v but_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a with_o man_n learned_a in_o scholastic_a art_n and_o though_o god_n have_v his_o child_n also_o among_o they_o yet_o i_o care_v not_o for_o have_v my_o name_n put_v upon_o it_o or_o authorize_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o praise_n belong_v to_o god_n ☞_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n i_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v myself_o thereby_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n but_o christ_n be_v my_o reward_n my_o name_n and_o glory_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v before_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n as_o my_o write_n sufficient_o testify_v 28._o concern_v the_o book_n aurora_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v send_v i_o to_o peruse_v i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o it_o over_o and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v my_o work_n and_o well_o copy_v out_o but_o some_o syllable_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v i_o be_o well_o content_v for_o all_o that_o see_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v peruse_v in_o haste_n i_o have_v find_v no_o addition_n but_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v couch_v therein_o very_o deep_a they_o be_v understand_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o feisible_a for_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v it_o at_o the_o first_o time_n although_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o depth_n well_o enough_o yet_o the_o author_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o it_o when_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n meet_v he_o than_o he_o only_o follow_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n ☞_o but_o the_o wild_a nature_n be_v not_o present_o regenerate_v or_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n indeed_o if_o a_o kernel_n be_v sow_v there_o grow_v a_o tree_n but_o if_o the_o virtue_n be_v great_a if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resolution_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o practice_n sincere_a and_o constant_a the_o tree_n grow_v up_o the_o soon_o and_o be_v the_o soon_o know_v 29._o in_o the_o other_o three_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o mystery_n more_o clear_o and_o so_o throughout_o the_o further_a the_o deep_o each_o book_n from_o the_o first_o be_v ground_v ten_o time_n deep_o so_o that_o the_o four_o be_v a_o very_a clear_a mirror_n wherein_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v sufficient_o and_o visible_o see_v and_o understand_v yet_o only_o of_o its_o child_n reason_n shall_v remain_v blind_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a principle_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o proceed_v forth_o from_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a principle_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o outward_a do_v not_o comprehend_v he_o 30._o but_o sir_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o book_n aurora_n be_v not_o finish_v for_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o bonfire_n of_o it_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o day_n will_v break_v forth_o in_o it_o but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o day_n have_v even_o overtake_v the_o aurora_n or_o morning_n so_o that_o it_o be_v already_o clear_a day_n there_o belong_v yet_o about_o thirty_o sheet_n to_o it_o but_o because_o the_o storm_n do_v break_v they_o off_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v grow_v day_n light_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v extinguish_v and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o labour_n have_v be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o day_n yet_o it_o shall_v remain_v so_o for_o a_o eternal_a remembrance_n because_o the_o defect_n be_v restore_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o principle_n second_o the_o fault_n and_o blame_n of_o the_o defect_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o enemy_n 31._o but_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o none_o but_o only_o the_o falsehood_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a he_o do_v even_o confound_v and_o entangle_v king_n how_o shall_v then_o a_o poor_a mean_a man_n be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o work_n be_v so_o soon_o acknowledge_v and_o know_v ☞_o if_o it_o be_v sure_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lay_v man_n and_o also_o unlearned_a the_o very_a wise_a and_o skilful_a in_o art_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n when_o he_o hear_v one_o speak_v of_o such_o wonder_n and_o deep_a mystery_n in_o such_o a_o mean_a and_o simple_a way_n without_o scholastic_a pomp_n of_o word_n and_o artificial_a term_n and_o phrase_n of_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n then_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o rapsodie_n or_o some_o confuse_a heap_n of_o notion_n pack_v together_o a_o enthusiastic_a fantastic_a hotchpotch_n of_o whimsy_n or_o a_o bundle_n of_o nonsense_n for_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o therefore_o i_o will_v disturb_v no_o man_n and_o desire_v none_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o it_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n else_o this_o book_n shall_v have_v yet_o lie_v in_o a_o corner_n 32._o but_o thus_o it_o be_v publish_v without_o my_o knowledge_n consent_n and_o will_v and_o that_o by_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o the_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o the_o providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o i_o have_v no_o copy_n of_o it_o for_o myself_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o know_v those_o that_o have_v it_o
and_o pastor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o run_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o send_v much_o less_o do_v god_n own_o they_o and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o live_n belley_n sake_n and_o they_o will_v not_o run_v neither_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o in_o their_o course_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o hypocrisy_n 18._o they_o have_v turn_v the_o right_a and_o exceed_o precious_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o a_o mystery_n of_o their_o whoredom_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n call_v it_o babel_n a_o confusion_n where_o man_n do_v practise_v a_o hypocritical_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o the_o power_n where_o man_n do_v dissemble_v and_o flatter_v god_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o embrace_v and_o love_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n 19_o such_o as_o these_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ☞_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o light_n but_o whole_o approve_v our_o way_n to_o god_n and_o resign_v ourselves_o up_o to_o he_o that_o god_n light_n may_v shine_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o intelligence_n know_v willing_a and_o also_o do_v we_o must_v become_v his_o child_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o be_v and_o walk_v or_o labour_n in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o commit_v not_o his_o work_n unto_o a_o stranger_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v his_o work_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wonder_n in_o nature_n and_o grace_n 20._o i_o have_v read_v over_o your_o book_n and_o therein_o have_v find_v your_o great_a diligence_n with_o very_a much_o labour_n in_o that_o you_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o great_a abundance_n ☜_o i_o understand_v likewise_o that_o you_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n about_o it_o and_o that_o you_o will_v feign_v clear_o prove_v and_o set_v forth_o thereby_o the_o dark_a term_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n also_o concern_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n sabbath_n likewise_o you_o will_v manifest_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o ruin_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o new_a build_n in_o zyon_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n 21_o first_o what_o concern_v babel_n how_o it_o have_v grow_v up_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v again_o be_v destroy_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_a the_o destroyer_n be_v already_o on_o foot_n and_o be_v now_o about_o the_o work_n he_o have_v long_o since_o make_v a_o beginning_n however_o the_o world_n will_v not_o see_v or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o 22._o man_n cry_v mordio_n murder_n confusion_n and_o destruction_n to_o there_o adversary_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a enemy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n only_a which_o have_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o babel_n in_o her_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n that_o have_v find_v the_o limit_n and_o destroy_v only_o that_o which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v naught_o useless_a and_o selvish_a the_o which_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v reject_v for_o where_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v honour_v and_o love_v and_o our_o neighbour_n also_o as_o a_o man_n love_v himself_o ☞_o there_o man_n have_v set_v up_o in_o god_n stead_n the_o abominable_a and_o bestial_a coveteousnesse_n deceit_n falsehood_n and_o wicked_a craft_n under_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n and_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o have_v mind_v and_o love_a falsehood_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v make_v of_o the_o mystery_n a_o abominable_a vicious_a babel_n full_a of_o reproaching_n ☜_o revile_n and_o contention_n where_o they_o have_v with_o sweet_a speech_n and_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n with_o feign_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n blindfold_v our_o eye_n and_o bind_v our_o conscience_n have_v lead_v we_o captive_a in_o a_o very_a deceitful_a way_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n so_o that_o she_o have_v fat_v her_o adulterous_a brat_n and_o domineer_v over_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n good_n and_o estate_n 23._o this_o bastard_n be_v now_o at_o odds_o with_o himself_o about_o the_o great_a prey_n and_o spoil_v and_o do_v itself_o discover_v its_o own_o wickedness_n and_o great_a shame_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o good_a ever_o be_v in_o she_o for_o the_o great_a wickedness_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v do_v plague_v she_o and_o no_o strange_a thing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o her_o whoredom_n have_v be_v manifold_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v beset_v and_o catch_v we_o in_o manifold_a net_n and_o that_o one_o whoredom_n or_o mystery_n of_o hipocricy_n and_o iniquity_n run_v in_o opposition_n to_o another_o and_o be_v malicious_a bite_a devour_a destroy_a and_o slay_v each_o other_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n 24._o for_o the_o great_a pain_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o ☞_o and_o she_o shall_v now_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a iniquity_n wherewith_o she_o in_o become_v full_o pregnant_a and_o therefore_o she_o cry_v out_o because_o of_o her_o travel_n and_o woe_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o she_o and_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n which_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o viz._n of_o murder_n covetousness_n and_o tyranny_n she_o uncover_v her_o fair_a feature_n and_o show_v what_o she_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n now_o he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v she_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o he_o 25._o the_o revelation_n say_v go_v out_o from_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o she_o have_v fill_v her_o cup_n full_a with_o the_o abomination_n of_o her_o whoredom_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o same_o she_o shall_v drink_v off_o and_o be_v force_v to_o burst_v herself_o thereby_o 26._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o babel_n that_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o shall_v sudden_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v destroy_v and_o no_o stranger_n shall_v do_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o she_o own_o mouth_n do_v strangle_v she_o her_o own_o turba_n destroy_v she_o she_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o murder_n upon_o heresy_n and_o yet_o she_o do_v it_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o her_o adulterous_a brat_n and_o belley-god_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v for_o god_n she_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o command_n and_o will_v of_o love_n where_o christ_n say_v love_v one_o another_o for_o thereby_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 27._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o war_n and_o revile_n or_o in_o a_o external_a show_n in_o delicious_a day_n herein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o love_n in_o patience_n in_o hope_n in_o faith_n ☞_o under_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thereby_o grow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n to_o a_o heavenly_a paradiâ—icall_a essence_n and_o the_o new_a angelical_a man_n hide_v in_o the_o old_a spring_v forth_o in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v my_o certain_a knowledge_n brief_o comprise_v concern_v this_o article_n in_o my_o write_n you_o may_v see_v further_o of_o it_o 28._o second_o concern_v zyon_n i_o speak_v and_o declare_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n show_v it_o to_o i_o that_o there_o shall_v sure_o come_v a_o end_n and_o removal_n of_o the_o deceit_n or_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wherewith_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o zyon_n shall_v be_v find_v only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o general_a as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a man_n 29._o note_n for_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v a_o cause_n that_o zyon_n be_v bear_v when_o man_n shall_v see_v how_o babel_n be_v a_o whore_n then_o many_o child_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o zyon_n ☜_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v dog_v they_o and_o cry_v they_o down_o for_o heretic_n also_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o where_o one_o be_v kill_v there_o shall_v ten_o yea_o a_o hundred_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o room_n 30._o but_o the_o general_n zyon_n appear_v first_o in_o great_a misery_n when_o babel_n come_v to_o ruin_v than_o it_o shall_v stand_v desolate_a and_o miserable_a and_o the_o child_n of_o zyon_n shall_v then_o say_v how_o have_v the_o lord_n forsake_v we_o come_v we_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o seek_v his_o face_n let_v we_o cease_v from_o strife_n and_o war_n have_v we_o not_o alas_o make_v our_o country_n desolate_a be_v not_o all_o store_n and_o provision_n waste_v and_o spend_v be_v we_o not_o brethren_n wherefore_o do_v we_o fight_v we_o will_v now_o enter_v into_o love_n and_o
resurrection_n as_o you_o affirm_v than_o god_n must_v very_o move_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v himself_o which_o denote_v the_o last_o judgement_n 45._o for_o god_n have_v move_v himself_o but_o twice_o only_o from_o eternity_n once_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n the_o first_o motion_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o being_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n now_o the_o three_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v accomplish_v both_o in_o love_n and_o anger_n ☞_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n where_o all_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v corrupt_v shall_v again_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o each_o give_v unto_o its_o owner_n 46._o how_o can_v then_o the_o dead_a arise_v in_o their_o work_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o in_o love_n and_o anger_n when_o as_o the_o restoration_n of_o life_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o he_o moreover_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whether_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o twofold_a man_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v in_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o what_o perfect_a sabbath_n can_v we_o hold_v therein_o be_v not_o adam_n unable_a so_o to_o stand_v 47._o now_o if_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v only_o arise_v than_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n of_o this_o world_n moreover_o the_o new_a body_n in_o christ_n need_v no_o resurrection_n it_o live_v eternal_o without_o any_o want_n necessity_n or_o death_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v only_o wait_v when_o god_n shall_v move_v the_o mystery_n where_o he_o shall_v then_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o wonder_n and_o work_n 48_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v thus_o ☞_o the_o mystery_n shall_v restore_v what_o ever_o it_o have_v swallow_v up_o man_v work_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o therewith_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v what_o will_v endure_v the_o fire_n or_o not_o 49._o now_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o this_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o dwell_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o a_o paradificall_a manner_n that_o man_n shall_v arise_v with_o the_o wonder_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o your_o write_n say_v that_o also_o some_o wicked_a man_n shall_v arise_v this_o show_v that_o the_o mystery_n must_v be_v move_v and_o at_o the_o motion_n the_o inflammation_n or_o last_o judgement_n of_o fire_n must_n need_v be_v if_o now_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v move_v it_o will_v not_o only_o move_v awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o some_o and_o that_o in_o one_o source_n only_o see_v that_o likewise_o some_o ungodly_a shall_v arise_v 50._o beside_o you_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dwell_n upon_o or_o a_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n where_o the_o ungodly_a that_o arise_v shall_v again_o marry_v and_o build_v of_o who_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o some_o as_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n whence_o else_o shall_v gog_n and_o magog_n come_v ☜_o or_o how_o shall_v they_o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o paradise_n for_o in_o the_o paradisical_a child_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n 51._o also_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a ☞_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n if_o they_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o twofold_a body_n as_o we_o be_v now_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o new_a body_n than_o no_o ungodly_a man_n can_v either_o see_v or_o touch_v they_o like_v as_o we_o now_o do_v not_o see_v paradise_n even_o such_o be_v the_o new_a body_n no_o ungodly_a man_n can_v fight_v against_o it_o 52._o what_o shall_v they_o fight_v for_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n then_o they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o external_a element_n but_o only_o of_o the_o internal_a element_n wherein_o all_o the_o four_o be_v couch_v in_o unity_n so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o strive_v for_o but_o they_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o source_n 53._o but_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a dye_n and_o also_o arise_v again_o in_o the_o sour_a element_n this_o seem_v much_o more_o strange_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v â—â—ise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n than_o the_o four_o element_n can_v not_o contain_v it_o but_o the_o abyss_n and_o still_o they_o will_v be_v separate_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n ☞_o what_o pleasure_n or_o like_v shall_v god_n have_v to_o bring_v the_o saint_n again_o into_o the_o combat_n and_o source_n of_o the_o four_o element_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a and_o yet_o shall_v they_o then_o begin_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o wicked_a much_o more_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o here_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o those_o who_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n 54._o and_o though_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fight_v but_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o what_o like_v can_v god_n take_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o set_v they_o again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v much_o great_a than_o this_o in_o the_o four_o element_n whence_o natural_a strife_n and_o contention_n do_v arise_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o paradise_n without_o the_o four_o element_n than_o no_o strife_n or_o ungodly_a man_n can_v reach_v they_o 55._o beside_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o ungodly_a be_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sabbath_n their_o source_n be_v not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o in_o the_o abyss_n whither_o their_o soul_n go_v when_o the_o body_n die_v 56._o beside_o shall_v none_o but_o those_o dwell_v in_o the_o sabbath_n who_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n sake_n of_o which_o very_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o number_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o possess_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a also_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o hold_v their_o hellish_a sabbath_n this_o run_v direct_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 57_o moreover_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n also_o two_o shall_v be_v grind_v in_o one_o mill_n and_o two_o sleep_v in_o one_o bed_n and_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v 58._o beside_o ☜_o christ_n say_v also_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n all_o generation_n and_o kindred_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v and_o say_v to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n all_o this_o denote_v a_o general_n expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 59_o for_o if_o at_o the_o last_o trump_n two_o shall_v be_v lie_v in_o one_o bed_n namely_o one_o holy_a the_o other_o ungodly_a this_o show_v no_o difference_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o ungodly_a then_o very_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o poor_a sabbath_n 60._o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n agree_v thereto_o and_o though_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o ☞_o and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o they_o may_v begin_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v begin_v if_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v paradificall_a than_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o our_o knowledge_n 61._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v among_o we_o also_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v for_o we_o die_v once_o from_o male_a and_o female_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o arise_v male_a and_o female_a but_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o angel_n matth._n 22_o 30._o 62._o beside_o the_o wicked_a shall_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n come_n entreat_v the_o wise_a for_o oil_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o write_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n be_v the_o anger_n and_o hellish_a source_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o four_o element_n
81._o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o obtain_v many_o day_n of_o pleasure_n thereby_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o therefore_o resist_v his_o will_n i_o have_v write_v only_o according_a to_o the_o form_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o i_o not_o according_a to_o other_o master_n or_o write_n 82._o and_o beside_o my_o intent_n be_v only_o for_o myself_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o how_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o yet_o my_o heart_n will_v nothing_o but_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o he_o to_o do_v therewith_o what_o he_o please_v 83._o i_o have_v not_o run_v with_o it_o not_o be_v call_v and_o make_v myself_o know_v to_o any_o for_o i_o can_v say_v also_o with_o truth_n that_o my_o acquaintance_n know_v least_o of_o it_o but_o what_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o any_o the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o his_o entreaty_n and_o importunate_a desire_n 84._o and_o then_o further_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v see_v that_o you_o have_v my_o write_n in_o hand_n to_o read_v that_o you_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o come_v from_o a_o great_a master_n ☞_o for_o art_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v therein_o but_o great_a earnestness_n of_o a_o zealous_a mind_n which_o thirst_v after_o god_n in_o which_o thirst_n it_o have_v receive_v great_a thing_n as_o the_o illuminate_v mind_n shall_v well_o â—ee_o and_o without_o light_n no_o man_n shall_v right_o know_v and_o apprehend_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n shall_v sure_o find_v 85._o and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v more_o clear_o and_o ready_a for_o the_o understanding_n although_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o same_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o in_o such_o a_o depth_n but_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v seem_v too_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a i_o may_v represent_v it_o in_o a_o more_o simple_a and_o plain_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v mention_v to_o i_o 86._o there_o be_v yet_o other_o book_n beside_o this_o write_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o a_o very_a deep_a sense_n and_o understanding_n treat_v of_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o at_o present_a i_o have_v not_o at_o hand_n 87._o but_o that_o i_o give_v you_o not_o a_o large_a answer_n of_o my_o judgement_n upon_o your_o book_n concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n sabbath_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o zyon_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o prove_v with_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o fundamental_o and_o certain_o know_v whether_o those_o text_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o meaning_n 88_o for_o there_o be_v many_o say_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v only_o one_o general_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o be_v clear_a especial_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sour_a evangelist_n which_o i_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o certain_a 89._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o cause_n stand_v with_o zyon_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o though_o a_o zyon_n shall_v be_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v whole_o universal_a babel_n shall_v go_v to_o ruin_v and_o get_v another_o form_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v child_n in_o zyon_n 90._o also_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n sabbath_n i_o know_v not_o sufficient_o to_o ground_v it_o with_o scripture_n for_o we_o find_v one_o place_n seem_v to_o cross_v another_o man_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v dispose_v ☜_o but_o see_v i_o have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n of_o it_o i_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o opinion_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o sincere_o out_o of_o good_a affection_n and_o be_o however_o your_o faithful_a friend_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 91._o in_o your_o forty_o second_o and_o forty_o three_o page_n where_o you_o write_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v or_o separate_a you_o bring_v the_o opinion_n of_o theophrastus_n and_o other_o into_o question_n and_o suspicion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o write_v aright_o of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v better_a thaâ—_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o see_v you_o have_v not_o understand_v their_o opinion_n â—s_v you_o say_v and_o just_a so_o it_o seem_v you_o shall_v find_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o forty_o question_n about_o the_o thirty_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o also_o in_o other_o question_n sufficient_a and_o large_a information_n if_o the_o same_o be_v read_v and_o right_o understand_v 92._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_o search_v ☜_o it_o be_v there_o clear_a enough_o what_o the_o mystery_n be_v that_o comprise_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o also_o what_o condition_n the_o separate_a soul_n be_v in_o both_o with_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o habitation_n source_n life_n and_o difference_n i_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o and_o high_o ground_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v enough_o therewith_o and_o if_o you_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v set_v forth_o any_o thing_n more_o fundamental_a than_o it_o remain_v of_o right_n in_o its_o own_o place_n the_o thousand_o year_n sabbath_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o zyâ—â—_n will_v but_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o suspicion_n and_o though_o many_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o service_n or_o esteem_v 93._o moreover_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n sabbath_n be_v not_o of_o much_o importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o the_o world_n see_v we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v of_o right_a rest_n in_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n for_o we_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o obtain_v this_o sabbath_n of_o regeneration_n will_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n ☞_o have_v sabbath_n enough_o in_o paradise_n we_o may_v very_o well_o leave_v and_o commend_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 94._o for_o i_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a sabbath_n in_o god_n then_o in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o man_n shall_v dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o paradise_n then_o must_v god_n restore_v that_o which_o in_o his_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o mystery_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o forty_o question_n 95._o but_o that_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v bring_v with_o their_o work_n before_o the_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v prove_v through_o the_o fire_n 96._o i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o wicked_a understand_v the_o judgement_n of_o anger_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o righteous_a or_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o come_v not_o unto_o judgement_n he_o understand_v hereby_o the_o source_n or_o pain_n of_o the_o judgement_n his_o word_n do_v hold_v forth_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v together_o before_o the_o judgement_n and_o every_o one_o hear_v his_o sentence_n the_o ungodly_a depart_n hence_o and_o the_o righteous_a come_v hither_o etc_n etc_n 97._o also_o every_o one_o shall_v stand_v forth_o with_o his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o themselves_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n now_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o our_o work_n in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o separate_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o be_v unseparate_v follow_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o hold_v sabbath_n therein_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v follow_v they_o ☜_o than_o they_o must_v be_v try_v and_o separate_v in_o the_o f_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o any_o need_n to_o come_v before_o the_o judgement_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v keep_v a_o sabbath_n without_o their_o work_n than_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a 98._o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o paradise_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o than_o we_o must_v have_v clear_a eye_n to_o see_v into_o it_o for_o the_o internal_a paradificall_a world_n and_o the_o external_a world_n do_v hang_v one_o within_o another_o we_o have_v only_o turn_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o internal_a into_o the_o external_a and_o so_o we_o work_v in_o two_o world_n 99_o death_n can_v separate_v our_o work_n ☞_o the_o
in_o the_o gross_a and_o rough_a stone_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o have_v another_o tincture_n and_o spirit_n than_o the_o rough_a matter_n in_o the_o stone_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o old_a the_o rough_a stone_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o earthly_a adam_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a heavenly_a adam_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v strife_n in_o man_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o 11._o the_o earthly_a adam_n will_v see_v feel_v and_o taste_v but_o he_o receive_v only_o a_o ray_n type_n and_o twinkle_a reflex_n from_o the_o internal_a man_n where_o he_o indeed_o at_o some_o time_n taste_v somewhat_o of_o the_o divine_a man_n but_o not_o essential_o but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v disperse_v or_o swallow_v up_o the_o sad_a darkness_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n more_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o darkness_n be_v real_o hide_a in_o the_o light_n which_o again_o be_v manifest_a when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v 12._o thus_o oftentimes_o the_o new_a man_n do_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n swallow_v up_o the_o old_a that_o the_o old_a man_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v apprehend_v the_o deity_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o essence_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o new_a man_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o old_a but_o when_o the_o same_o enter_v again_o into_o its_o mystery_n than_o the_o old_a man_n know_v not_o what_o happen_v unto_o it_o ☜_o but_o it_o seek_v way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o search_v after_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o but_o invention_n fiction_n and_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o its_o opinion_n and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o do_v it_o find_v not_o the_o root_n for_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a or_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o this_o show_v that_o it_o must_v die_v and_o perish_v 13._o but_o the_o new_a man_n ☞_o which_o in_o a_o earnest_n serious_a will_n and_o purpose_n arise_v through_o imagination_n or_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o true_a faith_n abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o tree_n which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o motion_n when_o he_o move_v himself_o the_o second_o time_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n do_v ingraft_v into_o the_o (null)_o soul_n and_o it_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o sap_n of_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n in_o god_n love_n this_o receive_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n not_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o external_a will_n what_o the_o external_a man_n will_v know_v and_o search_v out_o but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o internal_a heaven_n the_o internal_a heaven_n do_v enkindle_v and_o enlighten_v the_o external_a so_o that_o the_o understanding_n or_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v comprehend_v and_o understand_v the_o external_a 14._o for_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o also_o a_o be_v have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o external_a world_n in_o a_o similitude_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v see_v itself_o in_o the_o be_v essential_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o that_o the_o creature_n likewise_o may_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o know_v it_o 15._o for_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o be_v of_o god_n without_o itself_o the_o spirit_n see_v god_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o same_o likewise_o in_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o fellow_n creature_n like_o itself_o for_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o being_n understand_v of_o heavenly_a being_n so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a creature_n than_o we_o see_v a_o image_n or_o likeness_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o that_o creature_n than_o we_o see_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n 16._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o new_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n what_o it_o will_v and_o do_v that_o be_v god_n will_n and_o work_v its_o know_v be_v god_n know_v for_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n without_o god_n spirit_n 17._o the_o external_a can_v see_v the_o internal_a but_o if_o the_o internal_a draw_v the_o external_a by_o a_o glimpse_n or_o influence_n of_o light_n in_o its_o own_o idea_n or_o speculation_n into_o itself_o then_o the_o external_a apprehend_v the_o mirror_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o internal_a for_o a_o instruction_n and_o direction_n to_o show_v that_o the_o external_a world_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o the_o internal_a and_o that_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o the_o sire_n of_o the_o principle_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v into_o the_o eternal_a world_n 18._o to_o which_o end_n god_n have_v create_v angel_n and_o man_n namely_o for_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n ☞_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o god_n may_v behold_v himself_o in_o the_o resemblance_n and_o idea_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v joy_n in_o himself_o with_o the_o being_n create_v out_o of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n 19_o love_v brother_n take_v it_o not_o ill_o that_o i_o speak_v roundly_o to_o you_o you_o complain_v that_o you_o be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o reach_v comprehend_v and_o keep_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o moreover_o you_o say_v that_o many_o time_n you_o get_v a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o and_o that_o my_o write_n be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n how_o the_o be_v of_o your_o hide_a mystery_n stand_v which_o at_o present_a you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v 20._o your_o meaning_n and_o will_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o a_o continue_a steadfast_a comprehension_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o external_a world_n in_o you_o it_o will_v fain_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o external_a world_n must_v stand_v in_o continual_a travel_n ☞_o and_o earnest_n seek_v sor_n by_o its_o seek_v it_o find_v the_o wonder_n of_o its_o own_o magia_n namely_o the_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o internal_a world_n 21._o for_o god_n do_v not_o always_o move_v himself_o but_o the_o longing_n and_o earnest_n travel_v of_o the_o creature_n move_v the_o mystery_n that_o the_o image_n or_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o find_v therefore_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o knock_v and_o withal_o promise_v to_o give_v we_o the_o pearl_n or_o jewel_n in_o the_o seek_n 22._o the_o external_a world_n likewise_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o that_o end_n create_v into_o the_o external_a world_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o external_a figure_n into_o the_o internal_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o end_n into_o the_o beginning_n 23._o the_o more_o man_n long_v after_o god_n and_o the_o more_o he_o pant_v and_o run_v after_o he_o ☞_o the_o more_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o end_n into_o the_o beginning_n not_o only_o to_o god_n wonder_n but_o to_o his_o own_o edification_n for_o the_o twig_n of_o the_o tree_n continual_o thirst_v after_o the_o sap_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o travel_v in_o desire_n after_o the_o tree_n and_o draw_v its_o sap_n and_o influence_n into_o it_o and_o so_o thereby_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o great_a branch_n thus_o the_o anxious_a hunger_n and_o earnest_a longing_n in_o the_o (null)_o mystery_n draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o itself_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n to_o themselves_o 24._o a_o be_v or_o essence_n that_o be_v not_o attractive_a can_v grow_v up_o or_o get_v a_o body_n to_o itself_o but_o it_o starve_v and_o pine_v away_o as_o we_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o candle_n draw_v or_o attract_v the_o fat_a into_o itself_o and_o devour_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o afford_v from_o its_o devour_a a_o shine_a light_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o enclose_v with_o his_o first_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n but_o god_n have_v again_o open_v the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n 25._o now_o the_o poor_a captivate_v soul_n be_v this_o very_a hungry_a magical_a fire_n which_o do_v agaâ—ne_o attract_v
to_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a disclose_v essence_n and_o so_o it_o feed_v on_o god_n be_v and_o take_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o from_o this_o spiritual_a and_o essential_a eat_v consume_a or_o digest_v it_o give_v forth_o a_o body_n of_o light_n which_o be_v both_o like_a unto_o and_o capable_a of_o the_o deity_n thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n become_v clothe_v with_o a_o body_n of_o light_n as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o candle_n and_o in_o this_o body_n of_o light_n it_o find_v rest_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n in_o its_o earthly_a carcase_n and_o clothing_n of_o clay_n wherein_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a inclination_n and_o false_a desire_n do_v stick_v it_o have_v anguish_n and_o trouble_v 26_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o have_v with_o adam_n put_v upon_o itself_o the_o earthly_a image_n it_o must_v therefore_o bear_v the_o same_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o candle_n must_v take_v its_o burn_a light_n from_o the_o dark_a lump_n of_o fat_a if_o it_o have_v with_o adam_n abode_n in_o god_n be_v and_o have_v not_o put_v on_o the_o earthly_a image_n it_o need_v not_o to_o have_v bear_v the_o same_o ☜_o but_o now_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v it_o 27._o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o who_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v be_v it_o to_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n now_o see_v the_o soul_n have_v put_v on_o the_o earthly_a image_n which_o work_v nothing_o but_o fruit_n to_o death_n and_o have_v yield_v and_o devote_a itself_o a_o servant_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o now_o become_v the_o sinful_a servant_n of_o death_n 28._o wherefore_o be_v it_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o strange_a master_n that_o domineer_v over_o it_o have_v it_o but_o remain_v a_o child_n and_o have_v not_o lust_v after_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o need_v not_o then_o to_o have_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o both_o government_n but_o be_v it_o will_v be_v as_o god_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n according_a to_o both_o the_o principle_n of_o eternity_n thereupon_o it_o must_v now_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o undergo_v the_o force_n and_o sway_v of_o both_o ☜_o and_o so_o endure_v the_o fire-burning_a the_o curse_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n enkindle_v in_o the_o divide_a property_n of_o nature_n till_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n 29._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o when_o the_o magical_a fire_n arise_v ☞_o it_o make_v a_o crosse-like-birth_n and_o the_o one_o form_n of_o nature_n do_v press_v and_o quite_o pierce_v through_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o sweet_a against_o sour_a sharp_a against_o bitter_a and_o the_o fire_n against_o they_o all_o 30._o and_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v let_v the_o body_n of_o light_n be_v only_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o have_v not_o imagine_v on_o the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n nor_o lust_v after_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n then_o the_o wrath_n or_o the_o work_a power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o his_o love_n from_o a_o thing_n be_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v manifest_a or_o apparent_a there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o sense_n perceivance_n or_o feel_v of_o the_o same_o but_o see_v it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seel_v now_o the_o wrath_n or_o burn_a anger_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 31._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v work_v labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o light_n again_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o such_o anguish_n in_o painful_a seek_n in_o continual_a abstinence_n and_o repentance_n it_o earnest_o desire_v the_o divine_a rest_n ☞_o and_o yet_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o nature_n 32._o the_o more_o the_o life_n desire_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n of_o nature_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o vehement_a the_o strife_n grow_v in_o the_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o poisonful_a incantation_n magical_a imagination_n representation_n and_o insinuation_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o bring_v into_o his_o nest_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o continual_o represent_v before_o the_o soul_n the_o magical_a image_n of_o the_o poisonful_a serpent_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v still_o imagine_v upon_o it_o and_o kindle_v or_o inflame_v itself_o in_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o same_o which_o daily_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n become_v a_o evil_a poisonful_a burn_a brimstony-fire_n 33._o yet_o if_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o serpent-like_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reject_v the_o evil_a earthly_a tree_n whereon_o the_o serpent_n have_v cunning_o twine_v himself_o which_o tree_n be_v pride_n coveteousnesse_n envy_n anger_n and_o falsehood_n and_o long_v not_o after_o it_o but_o make_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o this_o figure_n as_o if_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o very_a concupiscence_n and_o imagination_n itself_o and_o desire_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n submit_v itself_o whole_o to_o god_n will_v and_o work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v only_o its_o willing_a work_a and_o do_v then_o the_o divine_a light_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o it_o obtain_v a_o eye_n of_o the_o right_n see_v so_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v its_o own_o natural_a form_n and_o feature_n whereby_o it_o step_v into_o plain_a downright_a and_o meek_a humility_n 34._o it_o will_v nothing_o it_o also_o desire_v nothing_o but_o resign_v and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o its_o mother_n ☞_o like_o a_o child_n that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o its_o mother_n incline_v itself_o to_o she_o and_o long_v only_o after_o she_o it_o do_v not_o much_o esteem_n any_o art_n subtle_a reason_n or_o much_o knowledge_n and_o though_o it_o know_v much_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o or_o elevate_v in_o its_o own_o conceit_n by_o its_o knowledge_n but_o leave_v and_o resign_v the_o know_v willing_a and_o work_v whole_o to_o its_o mother_n spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o work_v in_o it_o 35._o i_o speak_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n ☜_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n do_v continual_o shoot_v against_o and_o oppose_v this_o precious_a sprout_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o noble_a twig_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o love_n spring_v forth_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n within_o we_o and_o do_v cast_v vain_a infinuation_n false_a desire_n and_o earthly_a imagination_n after_o the_o root_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fire-life_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n to_o enkindle_v they_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a work_a property_n which_o be_v selfe-pride_n covetousness_n envy_n anger_n falsehood_n hypocrisy_n lust_n etc_n etc_n and_o will_v continual_o by_o all_o mean_n quite_o destroy_v the_o precious_a sprout_n or_o noble_a twig_n of_o grace_n he_o continual_o shoot_v his_o evil_a poisonful_a ray_n into_o the_o soul_n magical_a fire_n with_o evil_a lust_n concupiscence_n and_o thought_n and_o minister_v strange_a matter_n or_o fuel_n to_o the_o soul_n fire_n to_o burn_v or_o feed_v upon_o so_o that_o it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n attain_v to_o a_o shine_a light_n he_o quench_v suppress_v and_o hinder_v it_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v know_v 36._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o noble_a twig_n defend_v itself_o and_o will_v none_o of_o the_o fierce_a dark_a and_o wrathful_a source_n it_o arise_v and_o spring_v forth_o like_o a_o plant_n out_o of_o the_o wild_a earth_n yet_o the_o devil_n strive_v contnual_o against_o it_o 37._o therefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n there_o be_v such_o strife_n and_o contention_n in_o man_n and_o hence_o he_o see_v the_o divine_a light_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o sometime_o he_o get_v a_o perfect_a glimpse_n thereof_o ☞_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o twig_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v defend_v itself_o against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o long_v it_o have_v the_o shine_a light_n 38._o for_o when_o the_o magical_a fire_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o divine_a essence_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a body_n christ_n flesh_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v apparent_o arise_v and_o glance_v forth_o in_o the_o
within_o we_o else_o we_o can_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n 20._o all_o imagination_n invention_n and_o way_n all_o read_n studying_z and_o teach_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o this_o way_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n no_o be_v or_o reason_n can_v attain_v it_o we_o must_v enter_v only_o through_o the_o gate_n which_o god_n have_v open_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o spring_v forth_o in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o die_v unto_o the_o earthly_a will_n so_o that_o it_o neither_o hinder_v nor_o stick_v on_o we_o and_o clog_v we_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v continual_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o we_o 21._o selfe-reason_n can_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o willing_a run_a and_o keep_v a_o do_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o on_o god_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n 22._o my_o selfehood_n can_v attain_v it_o my_o selfehood_n must_v die_v in_o christ_n death_n ☜_o and_o fall_v or_o resign_v unto_o the_o nothing_o and_o then_o my_o selfehood_n fall_v into_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o stand_v again_o in_o the_o word_n fiat_n where_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n entrance_n into_o our_o humanity_n do_v make_v or_o recreate_v the_o new_a man_n out_o of_o grace_n 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o corrupt_a earthly_a will_n must_v die_v in_o a_o real_a true_a upright_a repentance_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o resignation_n that_o be_v into_o the_o nothing_o and_o whole_o surrender_v the_o will_n of_o reason_n unto_o death_n and_o neither_o will_n or_o know_v himself_o any_o more_o but_o enter_v into_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n 24._o and_o then_o this_o say_n have_v its_o place_n and_o meaning_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n my_o heart_n break_v in_o i_o that_o i_o must_v take_v pity_n on_o he_o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o albeit_o she_o shall_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v note_v thou_o in_o my_o hand_n 25._o in_o this_o namely_o in_o god_n mercy_n the_o new_a man_n do_v arise_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n ☞_o though_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v in_o this_o world_n 26._o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o the_o new_a man_n walk_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o old_a man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o heaven_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v be_v in_o the_o new_a man_n 27._o thus_o belove_v sir_n and_o brother_n and_o in_o no_o other_o way_n and_o manner_n have_v i_o find_v the_o mystery_n i_o have_v not_o study_v or_o learn_v the_o same_o but_o if_o you_o or_o any_o other_o do_v thirst_n after_o it_o i_o be_o engage_v as_o a_o brother_n in_o my_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n how_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o my_o write_n chief_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v 28._o indeed_o i_o do_v it_o for_o myself_o as_o a_o spiritual_a exercise_n in_o god_n knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o guidance_n be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o read_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o that_o every_o one_o that_o earnest_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o may_v have_v it_o and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v real_o manifest_a and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o himself_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_o search_v and_o seek_v 29._o but_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o joel_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o 30._o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v know_v it_o note_n that_o whosoever_o at_o present_a will_v die_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o joel_n prophesy_v apprehend_v and_o manifest_v his_o wonder_n by_o he_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v in_o earnest_n ☞_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o by_o experience_n 31._o yet_o let_v every_o one_o be_v faithful_o warn_v that_o if_o god_n light_n do_v arise_v in_o he_o that_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o great_a humility_n in_o resignation_n namely_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 32._o for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v now_o at_o last_o power_n forth_o its_o long_o contrive_v egestum_n of_o the_o constellation_n which_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o (null)_o property_n lest_o he_o also_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n out_o of_o resignation_n 33._o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o flesh_n metist_n who_o come_v even_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o be_v again_o captivate_v by_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o themselves_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o surcease_v the_o strife_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o selfehood_n or_o a_o singular_a luciferian_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o deity_n and_o so_o they_o have_v confound_v the_o external_a world_n with_o the_o internal_a 34._o which_o be_v unfound_a and_o void_a of_o ground_n and_o of_o which_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n and_o see_v that_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o deep_a humility_n that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v may_v grow_v unto_o a_o tree_n and_o may_v come_v to_o the_o blossom_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n get_v a_o form_n in_o we_o 35._o for_o out_o of_o the_o blossom_n arise_v the_o morning_n star_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o god_n and_o time_n be_v 36._o i_o give_v you_o sir_n out_o of_o good_a affection_n to_o understand_v that_o this_o present_a time_n be_v serious_o to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n ☞_o for_o the_o seven_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v prepare_v his_o trumpet_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o peculiar_a motion_n moreover_o both_o gate_n stand_v open_a and_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o great_a desire_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v take_v so_o it_o shall_v go_v in_o 37._o at_o what_o the_o one_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v the_o other_o shall_v mock_v at_o it_o whereupon_o follow_v the_o sore_a and_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o babel_n 38._o and_o so_o i_o commit_v you_o and_o you_o unto_o the_o pleasant_a and_o amiable_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dated_n gerlits_n 27._o october_n 1621._o the_o ten_o epistle_n of_o the_o kill_v of_o antichrist_n in_o ourselves_o and_o also_o how_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o divine_a contemplation_n our_o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o worthy_a and_o much_o respect_a sir_n i_o wish_v unto_o you_o the_o grace_n knowledge_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n after_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o d._n k._n that_o you_o as_o a_o christian_a brother_n and_o fellow-member_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v stand_v in_o a_o hearty_a desire_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o do_v also_o labour_v in_o your_o mind_n how_o you_o may_v come_v to_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o vision_n in_o yourself_o therefore_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o doctor_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o visit_v and_o salute_v you_o with_o a_o short_a epistle_n and_o brief_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o my_o gift_n out_o of_o christian_a love_n the_o way_n to_o divine_a vision_n and_o feel_v and_o hereby_o to_o present_v unto_o you_o in_o brotherly_a love_n the_o sap_n of_o my_o little_a coral_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o one_o branch_n or_o twig_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o the_o other_o and_o i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v if_o peradventure_o i_o may_v give_v further_a occasion_n to_o your_o zeal_n 2._o see_v that_o you_o very_o well_o perceive_v in_o yourself_o that_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o government_n in_o christendom_n and_o act_v selfehood_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o our_o dear_a immanuel_n have_v faithful_o warn_v we_o thereof_o and_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 6._o and_o yet_o the_o antichrist_n seek_v and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o ☞_o but_o only_o temporal_a
in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o for_o a_o cover_n and_o therewith_o they_o have_v only_o cover_v the_o antichristian_a child_n of_o self_n will_v and_o so_o have_v paint_v over_o the_o antichristian_a bastard_n with_o a_o strange_a colour_n 15._o for_o man_n do_v exceed_o flatter_v it_o and_o cover_v it_o with_o christ_n suffer_a merit_n and_o death_n and_o comfort_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o for_o it_o say_v it_o ought_v only_o to_o apply_v or_o comfort_v itself_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o thus_o they_o show_v we_o a_o outward_a impute_a righteousness_n 16._o but_o it_o have_v far_o another_o a._n b._n c._n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n no_o comfort_v selfe-willing_a run_v or_o keep_v a_o round_a avail_v any_o thing_n the_o suffering_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n in_o self_n but_o to_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o and_o relinquish_v all_o the_o ownehood_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o creature_n ☞_o and_o whole_o resign_v up_o themselves_o into_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o die_v to_o their_o own_o will_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o also_o arise_v in_o he_o to_o a_o new_a will_n and_o obedience_n and_o hate_v sin_n who_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o take_v his_o cross_n upon_o they_o and_o follow_v he_o under_o his_o red_a banner_n to_o they_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v give_v these_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o process_n and_o become_v in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a man_n christ_n member_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o five_o s._n 17._o none_o have_v right_a to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o christ_n merit_n unless_o he_o desire_v whole_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v also_o no_o christian_a before_o he_o have_v put_v he_o on_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o he_o with_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n ☞_o and_o unfeigned_a self-denial_n so_o that_o christ_n espouse_v and_o betrothe_v himself_o with_o he_o 18._o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o child_n promise_v and_o swear_v under_o christ_n red_a banner_n that_o which_o afterward_o must_v follow_v in_o very_a deed_n or_o real_a practice_n or_o if_o one_o have_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o what_o he_o then_o promise_v he_o must_v in_o such_o a_o conversion_n of_o he_o will_v turn_v himself_o thereinto_o again_o and_o i_o say_v upon_o sure_a ground_n that_o to_o many_o a_o one_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n will_v turn_v to_o hellish_a fire_n in_o that_o he_o cover_v antichrist_n therewith_o and_o yet_o remain_v but_o a_o beast_n 19_o for_o a_o christian_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o christ_n and_o die_v to_o the_o adamicall_a will_n he_o must_v have_v christ_n in_o he_o and_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o member_n on_o his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o animal_n beast_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man._n 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n possess_v not_o the_o beast_n the_o outward_a sensual_a natural_a or_o rational_a man_n but_o indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n viz._n christ_n spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o 21._o now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mouth_n which_o indeed_o be_v proper_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n much_o less_o to_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o serpent_n for_o every_o spirit_n eat_v of_o its_o mother_n whence_o it_o be_v arise_v which_o i_o give_v to_o every_o understand_a man_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o here_o i_o only_o mention_v what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v if_o he_o will_v account_v himself_o a_o christian_n 22._o for_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ☞_o who_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o christ_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o have_v taste_v christ_n supper_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n at_o table_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o walk_v in_o christ_n footstep_n and_o continual_o mortyfi_v the_o antichristian_a evil_a beast_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o still_o adher_v to_o a_o christian_a bind_v it_o and_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o strength_n and_o patient_o resign_v himself_o up_o in_o temptation_n which_o many_o hundred_o way_n be_v offer_v he_o for_o his_o trial_n and_o purification_n 23._o a_o christian_a must_v learn_v the_o a._n b._n c._n backward_o and_o account_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o reason_n scolishnesse_n that_o christ_n may_v gain_v a_o form_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 24._o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o not_o albeit_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v in_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o possess_v nothing_o save_v that_o which_o die_v from_o its_o own_o will_n that_o he_o must_v possess_v and_o he_o possess_v it_o willing_o for_o it_o will_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n 25._o whereof_o i_o can_v further_o mention_v unto_o you_o if_o occasion_n here_o do_v permit_v the_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o write_n large_o describe_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o original_a of_o all_o essence_n and_o here_o only_o i_o have_v hint_v in_o brief_a what_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v and_o condition_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o further_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v up_o yourself_o into_o this_o process_n as_o i_o likewise_o hope_v that_o you_o be_v already_o in_o it_o 26._o but_o for_o a_o more_o brotherly_a recreation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o visit_v you_o with_o a_o short_a epistle_n and_o to_o solace_v myself_o a_o little_a with_o you_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n which_o work_v and_o be_v in_o we_o until_o we_o be_v once_o free_v from_o this_o cottage_n and_o be_v afterward_o refresh_v and_o quicken_v perfect_o one_o with_o another_o in_o divine_a and_o brotherly_a union_n and_o vision_n 27._o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o doctor_n above_o mention_v in_o all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o tender_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eleven_o epistle_n our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o effectual_a work_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o us._n 1._o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n the_o divine_a work_a love_n unto_o you_o that_o your_o noble_a lilly-twig_n spring_v forth_o in_o christ_n may_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n grow_v great_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o we_o all_o and_o our_o eternal_a brotherly_a fellowship_n 2._o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o soul_n when_o i_o perceive_v that_o a_o goodly_a virtuous_a fair_a branch_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o our_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o its_o good_a fruit_n 3._o as_o one_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sap_n and_o power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o they_o all_o do_v mutual_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o one_o only_a power_n so_o likewise_o we_o be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n all_o only_a one_o which_o tree_n be_v christ_n in_o we_o all._n 4._o see_v then_o that_o you_o free_o and_o unfeigned_o with_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o heart_n and_o mouth_n do_v approve_v yourself_o to_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v renounce_v and_o gainsay_v the_o poison_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n therefore_o i_o wish_v nothing_o more_o at_o present_a then_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o tree_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o impart_v and_o give_v the_o influence_n of_o my_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o unto_o you_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v together_o as_o member_n in_o one_o power_n 5._o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o high_a have_v beget_v his_o lilly-twig_n in_o you_o for_o without_o divine_a power_n we_o have_v no_o longing_n or_o hunger_n after_o god_n and_o also_o we_o can_v know_v he_o without_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o all_o that_o we_o understand_v and_o know_v of_o he_o fundamental_o or_o in_o
body_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o this_o world_n 7_o thus_o we_o be_v god_n image_n and_o likeness_n who_o himself_o be_v all_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o rejoice_v who_o will_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n where_o no_o death_n or_o destruction_n be_v 8._o therefore_o my_o dear_a faithful_a friend_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n ☞_o i_o esteem_v it_o great_a joy_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o ☞_o have_v find_v a_o precious_a plant_n of_o god_n of_o you_o of_o which_o my_o soul_n smell_v and_o thereby_o be_v strengthen_v when_o the_o oppressor_n will_v have_v tear_v it_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o thorny_a plantâ—_n of_o antichrist_n intend_v to_o devour_v we_o 9_o but_o as_o god_n come_v to_o help_v the_o branch_n which_o stand_v in_o he_o with_o his_o power_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v albeit_o devil_n and_o death_n do_v storm_n against_o they_o so_o they_o must_v spring_v forth_o again_o through_o death_n and_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o though_o god_n bestow_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o precious_a herb_n of_o his_o garden_n upon_o it_o yet_o his_o will_n must_v stand_v what_o be_v sow_v in_o he_o that_o must_v grow_v in_o he_o 10._o this_o we_o know_v in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n viz._n the_o most_o precious_a plant_n in_o himself_o to_o become_v man_n for_o we_o to_o a_o strong_a sweet_a savour_n of_o regeneration_n in_o he_o that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o death_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o spring_v forth_o with_o and_o through_o he_o out_o of_o death_n in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n 11._o be_v then_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o plant_n fruit_n or_o nursery_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o continual_o grow_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o eternal_o 12._o and_o be_v we_o know_v ☞_o that_o our_o precious_a life_n stand_v in_o great_a danger_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n lie_v captivall_n to_o both_o in_o this_o time_n of_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v walk_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o that_o our_o pearl_n may_v not_o be_v break_v we_o must_v not_o let_v the_o savour_n of_o iniquity_n wrath_n into_o we_o for_o to_o corrupt_v and_o spoil_v we_o whereby_o the_o precious_a fruit_n be_v hinder_v in_o the_o growth_n and_o god_n shall_v complain_v of_o we_o that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o vine-dresser_n that_o glean_v and_o will_v fain_o enjoy_v the_o precious_a grape_n 13._o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v watchful_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o wrath_n that_o the_o precious_a grape_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v in_o we_o in_o which_o god_n may_v have_v a_o good_a smell_n and_o taste_v that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a sweet_a savour_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n 14._o we_o shall_v well_o enjoy_v it_o when_o we_o be_v rid_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o god_n without_o defect_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o food_n and_o we_o his_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a mutual_a paradisical_a growth_n in_o one_o another_o we_o in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a source_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n in_o god_n nursery_n wherein_o be_v mere_a perfection_n in_o pure_a love_n 15._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o labour_v so_o earnest_o and_o suffer_v the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o while_o our_o earthly_a life_n spring_v in_o death_n our_o heavenly_a life_n may_v spring_v forth_o through_o death_n that_o so_o the_o earthly_a life_n may_v appear_v before_o the_o heavenly_a as_o a_o scorn_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o life_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o heavenly_a 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v patient_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n ☞_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heavenly_a in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o vanity_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o refresh_v with_o consolation_n what_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o here_o to_o sow_v in_o tribulation_n and_o trouble_n we_o shall_v reap_v in_o great_a joy_n 17._o wherefore_o my_o very_a dear_a brother_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v you_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o that_o you_o have_v awake_v i_o out_o the_o he_o sleep_n that_o i_o may_v go_v on_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o after_o i_o be_v again_o awaken_v a_o very_a strong_a odour_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hâ—pe_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therein_o and_o to_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a as_o god_n have_v awaken_v i_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n wherein_o i_o lay_v 19_o and_o i_o entreat_v you_o for_o the_o holy_a life_n sake_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v not_o be_v faint_a or_o weary_a but_o animate_v and_o quicken_v up_o your_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o divine_a power_n 20._o for_o every_o one_o speak_v from_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n according_a as_o his_o life_n be_v enkindle_v in_o god_n ☞_o and_o no_o man_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o understanding_n but_o the_o only_a spirit_n gâ—d_v of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n do_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o one_o that_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n can_v understand_v the_o tongue_n â—f_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o speak_v but_o from_o one_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v open_v in_o god_n that_o they_o all_o understand_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o language_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n 21._o thus_o it_o be_v only_o 〈…〉_z god_n that_o one_o spirit_n can_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v another_o 〈…〉_z fear_v i_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o write_n i_o shall_v be_v difficult_a 〈…〉_z understand_v but_o in_o god_n i_o be_o very_o easy_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o reaâ—â—r_n if_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n from_o which_o knowledge_n i_o only_o wâ—â—e_v 22._o for_o i_o have_v veâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o historical_a art_n of_o this_o world_n and_o i_o write_v nor_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o honour_n sake_n of_o their_o art_n for_o i_o be_o not_o beget_v of_o their_o art_n but_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o paradisical_a rose-garden_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o that_o not_o for_o myself_o only_o but_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o holy_a body_n in_o christ_n to_o god_n our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v and_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 24._o therefore_o as_o christ_n spare_v not_o his_o life_n ☞_o and_o so_o also_o his_o true_a disciple_n but_o do_v free_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o suffer_v scorn_n and_o death_n in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o must_v we_o not_o fear_v so_o much_o the_o temporal_a scorn_n and_o death_n for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n sake_n and_o so_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o give_v we_o unity_n in_o one_o mind_n 25._o but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o be_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o in_o some_o point_n of_o my_o write_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o can_v impart_v my_o soul_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v apprehend_v my_o meaning_n 26._o for_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o deep_a point_n on_o which_o the_o main_a depend_v where_o i_o have_v use_v some_o latin_a word_n but_o my_o meaning_n rest_v in_o truth_n not_o bare_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v open_v unto_o i_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o sound_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o their_o very_a original_a and_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o give_v you_o the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o have_v
use_v and_o in_o which_o you_o have_v a_o misunderstanding_n but_o see_v it_o will_v take_v up_o some_o room_n and_o now_o be_v i_o be_o in_o haste_n it_o can_v be_v do_v i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o offer_v myself_o to_o give_v you_o a_o very_a clear_a interpretation_n of_o they_o very_o short_o 28._o for_o i_o have_v be_v so_o busy_v with_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o other_o affair_n that_o i_o can_v not_o pleasure_v you_o therein_o i_o pray_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n to_o wait_v for_o it_o 29._o for_o i_o have_v yet_o so_o much_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o brother_n daughter_n who_o be_v late_o dead_a that_o i_o must_v run_v every_o week_n into_o the_o country_n and_o be_v also_o fain_o to_o make_v two_o sore_a journey_n with_o which_o the_o time_n be_v run_v away_o 30._o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o my_o travel_a be_v once_o over_o i_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v do_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n good_a service_n in_o its_o hunger_n yet_o what_o god_n will_v be_v do_v as_o many_o a_o spile_v of_o grass_n wither_v perish_v when_o the_o heaven_n give_v not_o its_o rain_n so_o do_v worldly_a affair_n hinder_v god_n kingdom_n 31._o yet_o i_o know_v at_o present_v no_o other_o remedy_n or_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o earthly_a body_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v all_o diligence_n and_o set_v the_o heavenly_a before_o all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o my_o power_n and_o it_o shall_v if_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o write_n be_v faithful_o communicate_v unto_o you_o albeit_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o god_n child_n and_o refresh_v myself_o also_o in_o their_o write_n 32._o for_o i_o account_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a among_o they_o ☞_o i_o have_v write_v only_o a_o little_a for_o my_o own_o remembrance_n and_o divine_a exercise_n but_o see_v you_o do_v so_o please_v to_o read_v it_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o conceal_v it_o from_o you_o 33._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o great_a pain_n that_o you_o bestow_v therein_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o in_o this_o world_n have_v send_v i_o a_o man_n with_o who_o i_o may_v bold_o confer_v about_o god_n kingdom_n whereas_o else_o all_o be_v full_a of_o such_o blindness_n and_o madness_n that_o i_o dare_v scarce_o open_v my_o mouth_n 34._o i_o hear_v the_o scoffer_n which_o come_v along_o but_o care_v little_a for_o their_o scoff_n i_o know_v what_o spirit_n child_n they_o be_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v my_o knowledge_n and_o then_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o jeer_a 35._o concern_v the_o transcribe_v of_o my_o write_n which_o i_o be_o to_o send_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v so_o safe_o do_v by_o n._n for_o he_o can_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o i_o often_o hear_v vain_a scoff_a man_n speak_v of_o my_o write_n which_o i_o suppose_v come_v from_o he_o and_o can_v believe_v otherwise_o for_o he_o be_v only_o a_o worldly_a man_n and_o bear_v whole_o from_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a fidelity_n or_o security_n by_o he_o 36._o we_o shall_v not_o at_o first_o cast_v the_o pearl_n see_v they_o be_v costly_a in_o the_o way_n but_o stay_v for_o another_o time_n till_o they_o be_v more_o common_a lest_o the_o oppressor_n devour_v they_o 37._o it_o may_v well_o be_v hand_v he_o to_o transcribe_v yet_o not_o the_o first_o time_n but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v once_o copy_v out_o that_o so_o the_o oppressor_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o same_o 38._o concern_v your_o desire_n about_o the_o affair_n at_o prague_n where_o i_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conkling_n in_o of_o the_o new_a frederick_n king_n that_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v into_o sagan_n you_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v already_o do_v he_o come_v in_o at_o the_o fort_n upon_o retshin_n of_o shlan_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o three_o order_n with_o great_a solemnity_n as_o the_o custom_n have_v be_v former_o among_o all_o king_n 39_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o heed_n well_o what_o the_o prophet_n ezekiell_n have_v write_v in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chapt._n whether_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a expedition_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n in_o christendom_n babel_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gaâ—â—_n seveberger_n who_o shall_v get_v help_n from_o the_o turck_n and_o very_o easy_o come_v to_o the_o river_n rind_n 40._o where_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o babel_n may_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o two_o great_a rod_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v the_o one_o by_o war_n the_o other_o by_o mortality_n in_o which_o babel_n shall_v be_v ruin_v show_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o those_o who_o have_v prophesy_v before_o we_o 41._o although_o i_o account_v the_o election_n of_o a_o right_a german_a emperor_n must_v be_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n defer_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n great_a war_n and_o contention_n also_o desolation_n of_o many_o city_n strong_a hold_n and_o potent_a country_n shall_v follow_v foe_z far_o as_o even_o now_o be_v the_o right_a time_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n prophesi_v which_o we_o do_v not_o so_o punctual_o understand_v 42._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o god_n be_v as_o one_o day_n the_o spirit_n see_v all_o thing_n nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n fidereall_a man_n suppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v instant_o yet_o it_o stand_v in_o god_n counâ—ell_n 43._o however_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n babel_n to_o be_v very_o nigh_o ☞_o and_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o time_n be_v even_o instant_o at_o hand_n whereas_o yet_o we_o can_v full_o apprehend_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v a_o day_n in_o a_o country_n can_v learn_v all_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o 44._o for_o god_n keep_v the_o time_n and_o hour_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o show_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o wonder_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 45._o i_o give_v you_o to_o know_v that_o h._n n._n have_v seek_v to_o copy_n out_o my_o desire_a book_n and_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o right_a original_n of_o the_o counsel_n first_o the_o which_o as_o i_o understand_v shall_v be_v effect_v it_o may_v the_o most_o convenient_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o n._n n._n 46._o however_o it_o be_v the_o worldly_a new_a antichrist_n do_v mighty_o triumph_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o spiritual_a old_a and_o burn_v like_o a_o fire_n in_o juniper_n wood_n it_o suppose_v it_o be_v joy_n and_o a_o golden_a time_n but_o it_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o oppression_n and_o christendom_n babel_n be_v of_o a_o flame_a fire_n 47._o at_o present_a be_v in_o haste_n i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o write_v more_o at_o large_a to_o you_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o as_o yet_o begin_v yet_o i_o hope_v soon_o to_o begin_v it_o as_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o drive_a will_v continual_o show_v i_o i_o shall_v faithful_o send_v it_o you_o at_o the_o place_n appoint_v 48._o and_o i_o faithful_o commend_v you_o into_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dated_n thursday_n after_o martinus_n 1619._o the_o sixteen_o epistle_n the_o open_a fountain_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o refreshment_n 1._o noble_a honour_a and_o much_o respect_a sir_n the_o salutation_n and_o kind_n wish_v of_o divine_a love_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o immanuel_n in_o his_o wonderful_a sweet_a power_n together_o with_o all_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o body_n premise_v i_o desire_v to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o certify_v how_o you_o be_v a_o wellwisher_n to_o the_o sapientiae_fw-la fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o my_o write_n and_o also_o that_o you_o bear_v a_o great_a desire_n after_o the_o wellspring_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o noble_a wisdom_n which_o have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o see_v you_o have_v peruse_v some_o of_o my_o write_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o find_v who_o out_o of_o envy_n misapprehension_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o do_v prate_v and_o storm_n against_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o annex_v pamphlet_n how_o the_o poor_a proud_a silly_a man_n vapour_v and_o storm_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o least_o understanding_n whence_o my_o write_n flow_v 3._o yea_o he_o put_v a_o false_a and_o most_o strange_a sense_n and_o meaning_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o only_o confirm_v his_o miserable_a opinion_n for_o he_o have_v spread_v abroad_o some_o write_n concern_v god_n election_n of_o we_o and_o thereby_o think_v to_o entangle_v and_o
in_o god_n joyful_a new_a year_n and_o all_o bodily_a welfare_n premise_v 2._o ☞_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o your_o bodily_a health_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o glad_a be_o i_o that_o i_o observe_v how_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v continual_o stir_v up_o and_o work_v in_o you_o a_o constant_a hunger_n after_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o tree_n and_o growth_n wherein_o i_o also_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v do_v bring_v to_o i_o as_o from_o a_o fellow-branch_n in_o our_o angelical_a paradificall_a coral_n mere_a desire_n and_o acceptable_a love_n will_v and_o it_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o meditation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o his_o church_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thorn_n as_o it_o now_o appear_v and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n with_o pant_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o grow_v yet_o strong_a that_o babel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n may_v thereby_o be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v and_o walk_v together_o in_o love_n and_o union_n as_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n 3._o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a withal_o my_o heart_n see_v you_o read_v some_o of_o my_o write_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o my_o comprehension_n and_o mind_n not_o for_o a_o temporal_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o i_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o i_o but_o for_o our_o eternal_a fellowship_n and_o fraternity_n sake_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o general_n one_o with_o another_o after_o this_o life_n 4._o and_o i_o will_v very_o hearty_o impart_v to_o my_o love_a brother_n my_o pearl_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o also_o with_o i_o may_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o love_n bring_v in_o their_o fruit_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o god_n which_o work_n and_o labour_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o then_o all_o the_o temporal_a praise_n honour_n and_o good_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o though_o i_o be_o in_o comparison_n to_o you_o as_o a_o child_n void_a of_o understanding_n yet_o my_o saviour_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o bestow_v his_o sense_n mind_n and_o understanding_n upon_o i_o and_o to_o open_v it_o through_o himself_o ☜_o that_o i_o effectual_o know_v he_o and_o his_o will_n 6._o which_o albeit_o it_o seem_v foolishness_n unto_o reason_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sunshine_n unto_o i_o and_o it_o afford_v i_o joy_n and_o desire_v that_o i_o in_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o confederate_n be_o able_a bold_o and_o confident_o to_o hide_v myself_o therein_o and_o my_o hope_n be_v therein_o stir_v up_o and_o enkindle_v with_o god_n love-fire_n and_o i_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a garden_n of_o rose_n therein_o which_o i_o do_v not_o only_o beteem_v unto_o my_o brother_n to_o partake_v of_o but_o i_o also_o desire_n and_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o golden_a rose_n may_v also_o blossom_v in_o they_o 7._o i_o have_v understand_v how_o that_o you_o be_v yet_o solicitous_a and_o trouble_v in_o the_o article_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o election_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o deep_a conceit_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decree_n concern_v man_n as_o if_o god_n choose_v some_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o some_o again_o he_o choose_v not_o out_o of_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v they_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o not_o in_o christ_n which_o for_o my_o part_n have_v very_o often_o perplex_v i_o and_o i_o wish_v unfeighned_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apprehend_v ☜_o how_o the_o ground_n be_v in_o its_o own_o property_n 8._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_a and_o true_a about_o election_n but_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v aright_o and_o thence_o come_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o mischief_n with_o contend_v and_o eager_a contest_v when_o i_o go_v into_o the_o centre_n than_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o subtle_a or_o profound_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v ask_v about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a therein_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n 9_o for_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a understanding_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a ☞_o of_o god_n love_n and_o anger_n both_o desire_n viz._n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o light_n these_o i_o set_v into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n how_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o form_n of_o the_o (null)_o property_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o universal_o without_o particularity_n tincture_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v with_o the_o divine_a mercury_n with_o divine_a essentiality_n namely_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v manifest_a with_o adam_n in_o the_o (null)_o property_n be_v whole_o drown_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o eternal_a death_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n now_o declare_v hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n ☜_o 10._o as_o the_o artist_n or_o philosopher_n do_v change_n saturn_n and_o mars_n in_o the_o mercury_n which_o in_o saturn_n and_o mars_n in_o their_o own_o fierce_a wrathful_a strength_n might_n be_v a_o evil_a poisonful_a source_n or_o quality_n into_o a_o panacéa_n that_o be_v into_o a_o paradificall_a source_n and_o property_n where_o neither_o saturn_n mars_n or_o mercury_n be_v perceive_v in_o their_o wrathful_a property_n but_o out_o of_o their_o fierce_a wrathful_a malignant_a property_n there_o ☞_o be_v a_o ascension_n of_o love_n and_o great_a joy_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o also_o with_o the_o evil_a man_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o wrathful_a malicious_a will_n and_o in_o resignation_n whole_o give_v himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o panacéa_n christ_n 11._o and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o likewise_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o panacéa_n christ_n be_v the_o divine_a sun_n that_o shine_v therein_o present_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v but_o open_v their_o will_n and_o depart_v from_o their_o selfehood_n and_o set_v there_o desire_v into_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v bear_v therein_o 12._o for_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v pure_o in_o itself_o be_v speak_v or_o breathe_v into_o the_o (null)_o body_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_a world_n as_o out_o of_o god_n own_o be_v and_o it_o have_v both_o will_n free_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n anger_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o which_o she_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o divine_a sound_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o image_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o light_n with_o adam_n ☞_o yet_o christ_n have_v regain_v the_o same_o and_o have_v again_o move_v or_o awaken_v the_o centre_n of_o love_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o light_n if_o it_o stir_v up_o its_o desire_n may_v again_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o as_o the_o anger_n pass_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o enkindle_v itself_o 14._o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o enkindle_v who_o he_o please_v yet_o i_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a truth_n worthy_a of_o acceptation_n that_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v not_o ingressive_a or_o a_o light_n come_v into_o a_o man_n from_o without_o but_o it_o be_v hide_v even_o in_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o centre_n as_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o time_n ☜_o but_o it_o be_v arisive_n that_o be_v a_o light_n spring_v up_o or_o open_v itself_o from_o within_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o candle_n 15._o man_n be_v not_o so_o altogether_o corrupt_v forlorn_a or_o decay_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o possibility_n at_o all_o leave_v in_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v corrupt_a and_o spoil_v yet_o god_n when_o he_o receive_v and_o take_v pity_n on_o man_n again_o stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o love_n be_v the_o true_a deity_n which_o hide_v itself_o or_o disappear_v in_o the_o sin_n or_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o (null)_o property_n 16._o and_o as_o
the_o sin_n and_o wrath_n of_o adam_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o press_v upon_o and_o into_o all_o ☞_o so_o likewise_o pass_v and_o press_v the_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n humanity_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n humanity_n through_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o all_o man_n 17._o christ_n be_v again_o become_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o (null)_o tree_n the_o divine_a sound_n voice_n or_o word_n which_o have_v reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n humanity_n effectual_o that_o sound_v through_o christ_n humanity_n in_o the_o universal_a (null)_o tree_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v or_o in_o the_o way_n but_o that_o the_o twig_n which_o be_v on_o the_o tree_n will_v not_o draw_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o itself_o 18._o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o property_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o mars_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n whereby_o the_o twig_n wither_v and_o so_o the_o mars_n of_o the_o soul_n draw_v wrath_n and_o falsehood_n into_o itself_o whereby_o its_o mercury_n become_v poisonful_a and_o then_o saturn_n which_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o life_n property_n grow_v altogether_o obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o mercury_n of_o the_o life_n live_v in_o such_o a_o property_n he_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v choose_v to_o damnation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v or_o continue_v in_o that_o free_a evil_a wicked_a will_n 19_o the_o love_n of_o god_n offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o he_o but_o the_o wrath_n hold_v dim_a as_o christ_n say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o 20._o the_o unwillingness_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n that_o man_n in_o his_o life_n let_v himself_o be_v keep_v or_o hold_v of_o god_n anger_n be_v the_o wrath_n in_o the_o out-spoken_a or_o express_a mercury_n according_a to_o the_o fiery_a property_n of_o the_o father_n 21._o dear_a brother_n here_o lie_v the_o wicked_a child_n learn_v but_o to_o know_v what_o god_n almighty_a be_v in_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o how_o man_n be_v even_o that_o same_o be_v and_o a_o image_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 22._o do_v not_o say_v god_n will_v the_o evil_a he_o can_v will_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a according_a to_o the_o property_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v god_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v call_v this_o property_n viz._n of_o anger_n god_n then_o i_o call_v hell_n heaven_n darkness_n light_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o angel_n 23._o true_o all_o belong_v unto_o god_n or_o all_o be_v god_n yet_o god_n be_v only_o understand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o work_a property_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o light_n the_o anger_n be_v in_o his_o light_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o love-desire_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n 24._o when_o the_o soul_n bring_v its_o fire_n desire_v out_o of_o its_o own_o self-will_n into_o the_o love-desire_n of_o god_n and_o go_v out_o of_o its_o own_o selfenesse_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v no_o long_a the_o fire-source_n but_o desire_v in_o its_o fire_n life_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o mercurial_a life_n die_v in_o the_o will_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o new_a twig_n and_o bud_v of_o love-desire_n 25._o love_v sir_n and_o brother_n know_v that_o i_o write_v not_o as_o one_o blind_a or_o dumb_a without_o knowledge_n i_o have_v myself_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n i_o have_v be_v as_o deep_a in_o your_o opinion_n as_o yourself_o yet_o my_o saviour_n have_v open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o see_v i_o do_v not_o see_v in_o my_o own_o ability_n or_o power_n but_o in_o he_o as_o he_o know_v i_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v see_v and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o insight_n into_o my_o see_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v with_o i_o out_o of_o my_o see_v i_o will_v willing_o impart_v my_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o you_o for_o a_o propriety_n and_o look_v through_o this_o glass_n out_o of_o you_o 26._o but_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o as_o yet_o dumb_a unto_o you_o and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o know_v to_o you_o in_o my_o knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v i_o and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v yet_o once_o be_n 27._o i_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v you_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o humility_n that_o you_o will_v but_o gather_v your_o objection_n together_o and_o send_v they_o to_o i_o in_o write_v i_o will_v deal_v according_a to_o my_o gift_n as_o a_o christian_a ought_v and_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o explain_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o it_o ☜_o 28_o not_o that_o i_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o from_o myself_o ☞_o but_o my_o desire_n which_o burn_v in_o i_o like_o fire_n require_v it_o of_o you_o and_o i_o as_o i_o be_o i_o hope_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o so_o prosper_v in_o it_o that_o god_n will_v unite_v we_o in_o his_o love-desire_n and_o knowledge_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v you_o at_o all_o with_o scorn_n or_o disgrace_n for_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v conceal_v secrecy_n 29._o i_o exhort_v you_o in_o love_n to_o a_o filial_a humility_n in_o the_o true_a resignation_n of_o christ_n therein_o you_o may_v be_v able_a only_o to_o obtain_v and_o comprehend_v it_o otherwise_o my_o wellwishing_a good_a intent_n and_o beginning_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o can_v give_v you_o nothing_o but_o my_o good_a affection_n and_o charitable_a will_n if_o you_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o i_o protest_v and_o testify_v before_o you_o and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v begin_v my_o christian_n devoir_n aright_o towards_o you_o and_o in_o you_o i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v 30._o i_o may_v come_v to_o see_v you_o myself_o if_o my_o affair_n will_v permit_v provide_v that_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o man_n salvation_n for_o i_o know_v many_o thirsty_a soul_n thereabouts_o with_o who_o i_o may_v refresh_v myself_o and_o they_o in_o i_o 31._o i_o have_v at_o present_a find_v a_o very_a precious_a jewel_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o body_n and_o good_a for_o your_o patient_n 32._o if_o man_n will_v labour_v in_o christ_n vineyard_n god_n may_v even_o now_o give_v we_o such_o a_o sunshine_n which_o may_v warm_v the_o apothecary_n shop_n of_o which_o many_o honest_a people_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n desirous_a which_o sunshine_n will_v bold_o dispel_v the_o smoke_n in_o babel_n and_o be_v a_o refreshment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o oppression_n misery_n and_o tribulation_n 33._o but_o in_o truth_n because_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o godless_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o horrible_a storm_n of_o hail_n and_o rain_n at_o which_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v and_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 34._o i_o will_v glad_o here_o mention_v somewhat_o unto_o you_o but_o at_o this_o time_n it_o can_v be_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o storm_n towards_o the_o east_n that_o towards_o the_o north_n be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o in_o the_o south_n there_o be_v a_o great_a smoke_n that_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o in_o the_o west_n to_o smart_v 35_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o the_o storm_n pass_v by_o that_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o religion_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v enkindle_v in_o all_o and_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o their_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o one_o live_v like_o the_o other_o 36._o the_o most_o high_a sweep_v out_o one_o besom_n with_o another_o ☞_o but_o there_o spring_v up_o a_o lily_n unto_o all_o nation_n happy_a be_v those_o that_o apprehend_v the_o same_o 37._o the_o thirsty_a soul_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o he_o have_v forget_v i_o as_o little_a can_v god_n forget_v as_o a_o mother_n can_v forget_v her_o child_n and_o albeit_o she_o shall_v forget_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forget_v his_o poor_a
hold_v the_o sydereall_a body_n until_o the_o star_n also_o consume_v it_o and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o people_n do_v appear_v after_o there_o death_n in_o house_n with_o there_o own_o body_n but_o the_o body_n be_v cold_a dead_a and_o numb_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v only_o put_v it_o on_o by_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n so_o long_o till_o the_o body_n putrify_v 10._o also_o many_o a_o body_n be_v so_o strong_o possess_v of_o the_o astrall_a or_o starry_a spirit_n ☞_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_o a_o decay_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v bring_v the_o sydereall_a spirit_n thereinto_o so_o that_o the_o element_n be_v as_o it_o be_v impress_v with_o a_o astrall_a life_n especial_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v strong_o imagine_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o body_n die_v before_o it_o have_v quit_v its_o desire_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o that_o thing_n therefore_o the_o will_n do_v still_o continual_o run_v in_o that_o same_o impression_n and_o it_o will_v fain_o right_o effect_v its_o cause_n but_o can_v and_o thereupon_o it_o seek_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o its_o detainment_n and_o will_v fain_o rest_v in_o the_o eternity_n but_o the_o impress_a thing_n have_v its_o effectual_a work_n and_o drive_v until_o the_o star_n consume_v it_o former_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n there_o be_v somewhat_o handle_v about_o it_o but_o without_o sufficient_a understanding_n 11._o now_o you_o may_v easy_o consider_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o engrave_v grave-stone_n tear_n shed_v water_n or_o weep_v it_o be_v not_o do_v from_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o stone_n but_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o might_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o the_o stone_n be_v who_o image_n it_o bear_v also_o it_o be_v not_o do_v from_o the_o soul_n own_o essence_n but_o magical_o through_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n the_o constellation_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v impress_v themselves_o into_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n in_o the_o stone_n all_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n desire_v it_o have_v hereby_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v something_o that_o lie_v heavy_a in_o its_o mind_n when_o it_o live_v and_o this_o sadness_n or_o sore_a pensivenesse_n of_o spirit_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n for_o christ_n say_v where_o your_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v also_o your_o treasure_n also_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v write_v our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o 12._o dear_a sir_n it_o behoove_v i_o not_o to_o judge_v further_o herein_o consider_v whether_o the_o mention_a person_n have_v not_o something_o in_o she_o ☞_o that_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o she_o before_o her_o end_n whether_o any_o have_v do_v she_o wrong_n or_o she_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o any_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o care_n about_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a person_n do_v not_o trouble_v she_o see_v any_o of_o they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n that_o so_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n through_o the_o stone_n she_o may_v give_v such_o admonition_n for_o amendment_n noble_a sir_n consider_v yourself_o aright_o i_o may_v likely_a among_o all_o these_o mention_a thing_n hit_v one_o but_o see_v i_o never_o know_v the_o person_n also_o know_v nothing_o of_o she_o i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n unto_o your_o favour_n you_o know_v better_o than_o i_o what_o her_o condition_n herein_o be_v i_o write_v only_o of_o the_o possibility_n how_o it_o may_v be_v and_o pass_v no_o further_o judgement_n or_o determination_n 13._o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o and_o be_v account_v ridiculous_a i_o pass_v not_o for_o it_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v i_o understand_v i_o bless_v god_n this_o ground_n very_o well_o for_o such_o knowledge_n i_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o or_o by_o man_n but_o it_o have_v be_v give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v sufficient_o ground_v it_o with_o further_a and_o large_a exposition_n if_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o (null)_o property_n how_o man_n be_v in_o life_n and_o how_o in_o death_n 14._o i_o send_v you_o the_o book_n of_o the_o forty_o question_n there_o you_o may_v see_v further_a ground_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v better_a ground_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o being_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o rerum_fw-la the_o signature_n of_o all_o thing_n furthermore_o i_o entreat_v you_o not_o to_o mention_v this_o my_o jndgement_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o question_n much_o among_o light_a people_n for_o to_o a_o cow_n there_o belong_v fodder_n and_o to_o the_o intelligent_a there_o belong_v understanding_n the_o wicked_a man_n judge_v wicked_o the_o understand_a man_n prove_v all_o thing_n i_o speak_v from_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o affection_n 1._o jan._n 1622._o j._n b._n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o endern_n charles_n of_o endern_n 1._o noble_a right_o honourable_a sir_n i_o wish_v and_o desire_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a omnipresent_v god_n who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o being_n a_o happy_a joyful_a new_a year_n and_o all_o prosperous_a welfare_n 2._o albeit_o i_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n intend_v to_o have_v intercourse_n and_o converse_n with_o such_o high_a person_n with_o my_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o thereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o when_o the_o high_a light_n be_v enkindle_v in_o i_o and_o the_o fiery_a instigation_n fall_v upon_o i_o than_o my_o will_n be_v only_o to_o write_v what_o i_o see_v man_n a_o effectual_a peculiar_a manner_n and_o know_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o intend_v to_o keep_v my_o write_n to_o myself_o 3._o i_o see_v well_o enough_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v esteem_v myself_o as_o to_o have_v my_o write_n know_v never_o as_o yet_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n for_o i_o esteem_v myself_o too_o simple_a i_o intend_v to_o write_v down_o the_o pearl-like_a garland_n only_o for_o myself_o and_o to_o imprint_v it_o on_o my_o heart_n 4._o but_o see_v that_o i_o as_o a_o very_a simple_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o ☞_o and_o yet_o i_o now_o see_v plain_o that_o god_n intention_n be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o ever_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n thereupon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d first_o this_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o he_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o he_o drive_v his_o work_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v only_o high_a and_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o weak_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n be_v his_o alone_a 5._o and_o also_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o (null)_o search_n and_o reason_n or_o depend_v on_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o power_n for_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o low_a and_o humble_a that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v also_o work_v themselves_o forth_o continual_o in_o shape_n form_n plantâ—_n and_o colour_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o holy_a god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n 6._o much_o more_o high_a and_o clear_o can_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v make_v in_o man_n be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o essence_n or_o be_v out_o of_o the_o create_a world_n but_o his_o power_n matter_n and_o peculiar_a be_v which_o he_o himself_o be_v stand_v and_o assimulate_v with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v 7._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v from_o the_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a creature_n in_o its_o fall_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a light_n wherein_o it_o shall_v live_v walk_v and_o be_v in_o god_n in_o perfect_a love_n humility_z meekness_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o eat_v the_o manna_n or_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a power_n and_o live_v in_o perfection_n like_o the_o angel_n 8._o this_o light_n ☞_o which_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n shine_v eternal_o in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o joy_n love_n humility_z meekness_n and_o mercy_n be_v withdraw_v and_o hide_a from_o man_n in_o his_o fall_n in_o that_o the_o first_o man_n when_o he_o be_v form_v in_o
his_o mother_n of_o the_o great_a world_n do_v set_v his_o imagination_n lust_n and_o longing_n upon_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n and_o desire_v the_o food_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n wherein_o the_o original_a and_o birth_n of_o nature_n the_o source_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o most_o anxious_a birth_n whence_o all_o the_o comprehensible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v do_v consist_v whereupon_o he_o be_v become_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n 9_o thus_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o child_n of_o this_o create_a world_n which_o rule_v act_v and_o lead_v he_o and_o also_o give_v he_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o have_v conceive_v in_o he_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o painfulness_n and_o have_v get_v a_o bestial_a body_n which_o must_v again_o corrupt_v in_o its_o mother_n 10._o for_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o monstrous_a form_n the_o constellation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n shall_v not_o domineer_v over_o he_o but_o he_o have_v his_o own_o constellation_n in_o himself_o which_o do_v assimilate_v with_o the_o holy_a heaven_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v that_o be_v with_o the_o rise_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 11._o now_o man_n be_v not_o so_o far_o break_v and_o decay_a as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o any_o more_o the_o first_o man_n who_o god_n create_v only_o he_o have_v get_v the_o monstrous_a form_n which_o be_v corruptible_a and_o have_v its_o beginning_n only_o and_o mere_o from_o the_o most_o outward_a and_o three_o principle_n and_o have_v awake_v and_o open_v in_o he_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o severe_a earnest_a source_n which_o however_o burn_v in_o the_o great_a create_a world_n and_o be_v whole_o enkindle_v in_o the_o damn_a 12._o but_o the_o right_a man_n which_o god_n create_v which_o only_o be_v the_o true_a right_a man_n be_v yet_o hide_a in_o this_o corrupt_a man_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v himself_o in_o his_o bestial_a form_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o act_n drive_v and_o will_v of_o the_o same_o but_o surrender_v himself_o to_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a mind_n thought_n and_o sense_n then_o this_o man_n live_v in_o god_n and_o god_n work_v in_o he_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n for_o all_o be_v in_o god_n 13._o the_o right_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a man_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o monstrous_a ☞_o be_v as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n or_o light_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v in_o he_o that_o be_v god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n god_n be_v near_a to_o he_o than_o the_o bestial_a body_n 14._o the_o bestial_a body_n be_v not_o his_o own_o native_a country_n where_o he_o be_v at_o home_n but_o he_o be_v therewith_o without_o paradise_n but_o the_o right_a man_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o god_n 15._o and_o though_o the_o bestial_a body_n die_v yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o the_o new_a man_n but_o it_o then_o come_v forth_o right_o out_o of_o the_o contrary_a will_n and_o torment_n house_n into_o its_o native_a country_n there_o need_v not_o any_o far_o remove_v or_o distance_n of_o place_n whither_o he_o suppose_v to_o go_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o he_o but_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o he_o 16._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v no_o holy_a be_v but_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o god_n and_o be_v a_o divine_a creature_n for_o even_o there_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v bear_v therefore_o if_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v not_o bear_v beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o in_o it_o viz._n the_o soul_n then_o god_n be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o it_o live_v in_o the_o most_o original_a earnest_a source_n where_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a contrariety_n enmity_n or_o contrary_a will_n in_o itself_o 17._o but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v bear_v then_o there_o be_v joy_n love_n and_o pleasant_a delight_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n how_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v knowledge_n where_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n 18._o now_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o willing_a ☞_o run_a and_o toil_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o divine_a centre_n how_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v generate_v but_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n will_n how_o he_o will_v manifest_v it_o 19_o now_o then_o if_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o soul_n what_o have_v the_o soul_n do_v towards_o it_o nothing_o it_o have_v only_o the_o long_v or_o travel_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o look_v to_o god_n in_o who_o it_o live_v whence_o the_o divine_a light_n come_v apparent_a and_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o the_o first_o fierce_a earnest_n principle_n whence_o mobility_n do_v original_o arise_v be_v change_v into_o triumph_v joy_n 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a thing_n that_o the_o world_n do_v so_o rage_n and_o rave_v so_o tyrannize_v reproach_n contemn_v and_o revile_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v show_v themselves_o different_o in_o man_n and_o all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n 21._o what_o can_v a_o man_n take_v unto_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o stand_v not_o in_o man_n choice_n as_o he_o desire_v or_o like_v of_o it_o but_o as_o his_o heaven_n be_v in_o he_o so_o likewise_o be_v god_n manifest_a in_o he_o 22._o for_o god_n â—â—_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o birth_n or_o universal_a generation_n but_o a_o illuminator_fw-la enkindler_n and_o nourisher_n and_o each_o creature_n have_v its_o own_o centre_n in_o itself_o let_v it_o live_v either_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n god_n will_v however_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o creature_n 23._o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o blind_a it_o may_v know_v the_o wonderful_a be_v of_o god_n in_o all_o creature_n but_o now_o that_o it_o do_v so_o rage_n and_o rave_v it_o do_v it_o whole_o against_o itself_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n at_o who_o light_n they_o shall_v once_o be_v astonish_v they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o son_n which_o the_o travel_a mother_n bring_v forth_o in_o her_o old_a age_n for_o this_o the_o heaven_n declare_v 24._o god_n shall_v enlighten_v he_o against_o all_o the_o rage_a and_o rave_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o light_n splendour_n or_o glory_n shall_v reach_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n i_o write_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o i_o only_o foreshow_v that_o this_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o shall_v come_v 25._o i_o will_v glad_o have_v pleasure_v you_o at_o present_a with_o what_o i_o promise_v wherein_o all_o that_o be_v herein_o touch_v and_o hint_v at_o may_v be_v clear_o explain_v and_o also_o what_o that_o good_a and_o know_v question_n doctor_n have_v desire_v touch_v the_o original_a be_v life_n and_o drift_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o also_o his_o final_a end_n only_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v 26._o for_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v once_o give_v i_o of_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o quite_o dead_a and_o go_v albeit_o they_o be_v hide_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o they_o oftentimes_o appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o more_o deep_a and_o more_o wonderful_a 27._o and_o very_o short_o god_n will_v you_o shall_v receive_v somewhat_o thereof_o for_o there_o be_v a_o high_a beginning_n make_v towards_o it_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o so_o forth_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o my_o aurora_n book_n 28._o only_o i_o be_o much_o busy_v with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o employment_n else_o a_o great_a part_n may_v have_v be_v finish_v but_o i_o will_v be_v diligence_n diligent_a by_o divine_a and_o earnest_a exercise_n what_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o herewith_o i_o commend_v you_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a ☜_o dated_n 18._o jan._n 1618._o write_a in_o haste_n j._n b._n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o endern_n charles_n of_o endern_n 1._o the_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o refreshment_n and_o help_v we_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o
be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n but_o in_o true_a affiance_n and_o in_o the_o right_a resignation_n into_o the_o life_n and_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ☜_o therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v appear_v with_o wonder_n and_o power_n which_o babel_n at_o present_a in_o her_o invention_n forge_a hypocrisy_n do_v not_o believe_v yet_o however_o it_o certain_o come_v and_o be_v already_o on_o foot_n yet_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n 18._o i_o have_v send_v you_o by_o mr._n fabian_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o second_o book_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o since_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o journey_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v with_o mr._n fabian_n if_o not_o than_o you_o may_v demand_v it_o of_o he_o and_o so_o i_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o meek_a love_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v in_o haste_n goerlits_n friday_n before_o the_o advent_n 1619._o ☜_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a fly_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n ☜_o to_o endern_n charles_n of_o endern_n 1._o noble_a right_o honourable_a sir_n my_o humble_a ready_a and_o willing_a service_n with_o all_o cordial_a wish_n of_o god_n love_n and_o grace_n to_o your_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o all_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o blessing_n for_o the_o earthly_a body_n premise_v 2._o i_o have_v consider_v your_o noble_a heart_n ☜_o and_o mind_n which_o be_v enkindle_v and_o inflame_v not_o only_o towards_o god_n but_o likewise_o towards_o his_o child_n in_o love_n which_o have_v exceed_o rejoice_v i_o in_o christ_n and_o i_o must_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n consider_v of_o the_o true_a earnestness_n and_o zeal_n which_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o you_o have_v endeavour_v much_o about_o my_o few_o write_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o murder_a or_o confound_a cry_n of_o the_o oppressor_n but_o seek_v after_o it_o yourself_o to_o read_v it_o and_o to_o copy_v it_o out_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n 3._o which_o give_v i_o persuasion_n that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o little_a gate_n of_o his_o wisdom_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v fast_o shut_v to_o the_o oppressor_n be_v he_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o art_n and_o pride_n therefore_o it_o be_v conceal_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o do_v not_o mind_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o power_n be_v mighty_a in_o the_o weak_a and_o how_o christ_n thank_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o unto_o babe_n and_o say_v further_o yea_o further_o for_o so_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o 4._o also_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v and_o convince_v in_o my_o spirit_n that_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o curiosity_n but_o as_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o seek_v the_o precious_a pearl_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n which_o man_n love_v far_o beyond_o his_o earthly_a life_n ☞_o for_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o more_o fair_a beautiful_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o sun_n it_o rejoice_v man_n in_o tribulation_n and_o beget_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n it_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a spirit_n of_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o upon_o the_o right_a path_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o into_o death_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o life_n out_o of_o death_n it_o quell_v the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v very_o where_o his_o light_n it_o be_v god_n friend_n in_o his_o love_n it_o afford_v he_o reason_n and_o discretion_n to_o govern_v his_o earthly_a body_n it_o lead_v he_o from_o the_o false_a and_o evil_a way_n and_o whosoever_o do_v obtain_v and_o keep_v it_o he_o it_o crown_v with_o its_o garland_n 5._o therefore_o noble_a sir_n i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o unseighn_v love_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v but_o refresh_v and_o recreate_v myself_o with_o they_o i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o temporal_a good_n or_o gift_n albeit_o you_o have_v tender_v your_o kind_n and_o love_a favour_n to_o i_o though_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a manner_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o jsrael_n that_o i_o may_v high_o rejoice_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o my_o labour_n which_o here_o i_o undergo_v in_o love_n towards_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v well_o recompense_v when_o i_o shall_v so_o rejoice_v with_o my_o brethren_n and_o every_o one_o work_n shall_v follow_v he_o 6._o therefore_o i_o be_o in_o right_a earnest_n be_v that_o a_o sparkle_n of_o the_o precious_a pearl_n be_v give_v to_o i_o and_o christ_n faithful_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o put_v it_o under_o the_o table_n ☞_o or_o to_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o fear_v man_n that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o and_o then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n 7._o and_o though_o in_o my_o time_n i_o shall_v receive_v but_o little_a thanks_n from_o some_o who_o love_v their_o belly_n more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o my_o write_n have_v their_o gift_n and_o stand_v for_o their_o time_n for_o they_o have_v a_o very_a precious_a worthy_a earnest_a birth_n and_o descent_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v myself_o in_o my_o poor_a low_a unlearned_a and_o simple_a person_n i_o do_v then_o wonder_v more_o than_o my_o very_a adversary_n 8._o but_o see_v i_o know_v experimental_o in_o power_n and_o light_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o also_o give_v i_o a_o drive_v will_v thereunto_o that_o i_o must_v write_v what_o i_o know_v and_o see_v therefore_o i_o will_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n lest_o my_o office_n and_o stewardship_n be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o again_o and_o give_v unto_o another_o which_o will_v eternal_o grieve_v i_o 9_o but_o see_v sir_n that_o you_o have_v obtain_v a_o longing_n and_o delight_n to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o that_o as_o i_o very_o hope_v from_o the_o providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o conceal_v it_o from_o you_o see_v that_o god_n the_o most_o high_a have_v call_v you_o through_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n to_o publish_v the_o first_o work_n when_o i_o think_v the_o oppressor_n have_v devour_v it_o but_o even_o then_o it_o spring_v forth_o as_o a_o green_a twig_n whole_o unknown_a to_o i_o 10._o and_o though_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o my_o self_n what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o his_o counsel_n and_o way_n also_o which_o he_o will_v go_v be_v hide_v from_o i_o and_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o also_o the_o oppressor_n may_v impute_v it_o to_o i_o for_o a_o pedentick_a pride_n that_o i_o will_v thus_o only_o arrogant_o vaunt_v with_o my_o small_a gift_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o and_o thereby_o set_v forth_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o own_o vain_a glory_n and_o boast_v 11._o yet_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ☞_o and_o testify_v it_o before_o his_o judgement_n where_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v and_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n that_o i_o myself_o know_v not_o what_o be_v happen_v to_o i_o or_o how_o it_o go_v with_o i_o save_v only_o that_o i_o have_v a_o drive_a will_n 12._o also_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v write_v for_o when_o i_o write_v the_o spirit_n do_v dictate_v the_o same_o to_o i_o in_o great_a wonderful_a knowledge_n so_o that_o i_o often_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o as_o to_o my_o spirit_n be_o in_o this_o world_n or_o no_o and_o thereat_o i_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o therein_o sure_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v impart_v to_o i_o 13._o and_o the_o more_o i_o seek_v the_o more_o i_o find_v and_o always_o deep_o that_o i_o many_o time_n account_v my_o sinful_a person_n too_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a to_o set_v upon_o such_o high_a mystery_n where_o then_o the_o spirit_n set_v up_o my_o banner_n and_o say_v arise_v thou_o shall_v live_v therein_o eternal_o and_o be_v crown_v therewith_o why_o be_v thou_o amaze_v 14._o therefore_o noble_a sir_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o few_o word_n the_o ground_n and_o cause_n
behold_v and_o real_o to_o contemplate_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o being_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o form_v word_n of_o god_n also_o to_o understand_v the_o original_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o compact_a frame_v or_o form_v sensall_n tongue_n of_o all_o property_n and_o likewise_o the_o mental_a unformed_a holy_a tongue_n wherein_o i_o have_v write_v many_o high_a book_n which_o in_o part_n will_v be_v unapprehensive_a to_o reason_n without_o god_n light_n 8._o albeit_o i_o as_o a_o earthly_a weak_a instrument_n according_a to_o the_o external_a man_n ☜_o can_v very_o hardly_o at_o first_o be_v a_o un-exercised_n unlearned_a man_n comprehend_v and_o bring_v this_o high_a work_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o fidy_n express_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o aurora_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o write_n also_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o any_o man_n but_o i_o write_v it_o for_o my_o memorial_n of_o the_o very_a wonderful_a knowledge_n contemplation_n and_o seel_v illumination_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n signify_v to_o what_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v yet_o reason_n viz._n the_o external_a man_n can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o it_o see_v its_o unworthiness_n and_o lowliness_n and_o i_o keep_v these_o write_n viz._n the_o aurora_n by_o i_o till_o at_o last_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o one_o by_o who_o mean_n it_o come_v before_o the_o learned_a who_o present_o study_v and_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o i_o where_o then_o satan_n think_v to_o make_v a_o bonfire_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o to_o scandalize_v and_o cast_v a_o odium_n upon_o my_o person_n wherefore_o i_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o christ_n my_o lord_n his_o sake_n that_o so_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o aright_o in_o his_o process_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o devil_n about_o christ_n so_o also_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o about_o my_o write_n ☜_o for_o he_o that_o desire_v and_o intend_v to_o persecute_v they_o he_o publish_v they_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o a_o great_a strong_a and_o more_o serious_a exercise_n whereby_o i_o be_v more_o exercise_v in_o judgement_n and_o stand_v the_o strong_a in_o oppose_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o violent_a assault_n in_o the_o serpentine_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o disclose_v and_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o hide_a depth_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n insomuch_o that_o my_o write_n be_v both_o far_o and_o near_o read_v with_o oelight_n and_o copy_v out_o by_o many_o very_a learned_a doctor_n and_o other_o person_n both_o of_o high_a noble_a and_o of_o low_a descent_n and_o that_o whole_o without_o my_o incitement_n or_o run_v through_o god_n providence_n 10._o i_o will_v have_v very_o willing_o impart_v some_o of_o they_o now_o unto_o you_o but_o i_o have_v they_o not_o at_o hand_n and_o can_v get_v they_o so_o soon_o at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o treatise_n be_v write_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v many_o a_o hungry_a soul_n shall_v be_v refresh_v for_o the_o latter_a write_n be_v much_o clear_a and_o better_a to_o be_v understanding_n understand_v then_o the_o first_o of_o which_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o but_o if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o come_v to_o i_o yourself_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o i_o in_o divine_a wisdom_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o you_o may_v take_v your_o opportunity_n with_o i_o as_o you_o please_v for_o i_o be_o continual_o exercise_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o my_o trade_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o my_o brother_n in_o this_o call_v and_o to_o receive_v my_o reward_n in_o heaven_n albeit_o i_o shall_v incur_v displeasure_n and_o a_o ungrateful_a odium_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o antichrist_n 11._o i_o return_v many_o thanks_n for_o mr_n nagel_n salutation_n and_o other_o christian_a fellow-member_n who_o be_v in_o the_o christ_n pilgrimage_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v and_o when_o your_o occasion_n give_v leave_v salute_v they_o from_o i_o again_o most_o kind_o mr._n elias_n teikman_n be_v not_o come_v yet_o unto_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v where_o he_o be_v mr_n balthasar_n walter_n have_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o love_n but_o i_o know_v he_o not_o save_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o i_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o other_o 12._o concern_v my_o condition_n i_o certify_v you_o upon_o your_o desire_n that_o i_o be_o bless_a be_v god_n very_o well_o at_o present_a but_o i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a persecution_n and_o alteration_n approach_v upon_o the_o country_n and_o people_n ☞_o which_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n as_o be_v mention_v and_o foretell_v in_o my_o write_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o go_v out_o and_o fly_v from_o babel_n therefore_o i_o can_v speak_v of_o any_o rest_n or_o settlement_n note_n only_o all_o will_v be_v full_a of_o misery_n robbing_n murthering_n and_o unheard_a of_o devillishnesse_n in_o christendom_n that_o outrageous_a practice_n of_o the_o cessack_n break_v through_o silesia_n among_o our_o neighbour_a country_n be_v very_o likely_a know_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a type_n and_o symptom_n of_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v upon_o these_o country_n and_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o all_o christian_a member_n unto_o the_o meek_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o myself_o to_o their_o and_o your_o love_n and_o favour_n ☞_o date_v the_o 10._o of_o december_n new_a style_n 1622._o j._n b._n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o epistle_n our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a work_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o us._n 1._o my_o very_a love_a and_o christian_a friend_n i_o wish_v you_o the_o high_a peace_n with_o the_o hearty_a love_n of_o a_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o desire_n that_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o the_o effectual_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v continual_o arise_v and_o shine_v in_o your_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 2._o your_o letter_n date_v the_o 24._o of_o january_n i_o receive_v 14._o day_n after_o easter_n rejoice_v to_o see_v in_o it_o that_o you_o be_v a_o thirsty_a fervent_a and_o desirous_a searcher_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v seek_v and_o search_v for_o with_o diligence_n 3._o but_o that_o my_o write_n be_v come_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o please_v you_o be_v certain_o cause_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o bring_v lover_n to_o that_o which_o they_o love_v and_o often_o use_v strange_a mean_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o love_v a_o thing_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o put_v a_o spark_n ens_fw-la of_o the_o true_a fire_n into_o their_o love_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v aright_o and_o you_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o if_o you_o continue_v your_o constancy_n in_o love_n to_o truth_n ☞_o that_o it_o will_v open_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o you_o in_o its_o flame_a love_n and_o make_v itself_o certain_o know_v but_o the_o search_n of_o it_o must_v be_v begin_v aright_o for_o we_o attain_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n by_o the_o sharp_a search_n and_o speculation_n of_o our_o reason_n from_o without_o but_o the_o search_v most_o begin_v from_o within_o in_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o reason_n penetrate_v no_o further_a than_o its_o own_o constellation_n astrum_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n from_o whence_o reason_n have_v its_o original_a 4._o but_o the_o soul_n search_v its_o own_o astrum_n viz._n in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n from_o whence_o this_o visible_a world_n have_v its_o rise_n efflux_n and_o production_n and_o wherein_o its_o ground_n and_o foundation_n stand_v 5._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n will_v search_v its_o own_o astrum_n or_o spiritual_a constellation_n viz._n the_o magnum_fw-la grand_a mystery_n or_o the_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n it_o must_v first_o whole_o yield_v up_o all_o its_o power_n and_o its_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n ☞_o and_o become_v as_o a_o child_n and_o turn_v itself_o to_o its_o centre_n by_o repentance_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o search_v by_o it_o or_o employ_v it_o about_o 6._o and_o when_o it_o have_v thus_o yield_v and_o resign_v up_o itself_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o its_o own_o salvation_n and_o also_o how_o it_o may_v serve_v and_o love_v its_o neighbour_n and_o do_v then_o find_v in_o itself_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v divine_a